|
L01
|
2Mch_15_1
|
Ὁ δὲ Νικάνωρ μεταλαβὼν τοὺς περὶ τὸν Ιουδαν ὄντας ἐν τοῖς κατὰ Σαμάρειαν τόποις ἐβουλεύσατο τῇ τῆς καταπαύσεως ἡμέρᾳ μετὰ πάσης ἀσφαλείας αὐτοῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_1
|
But Nicanor, hearing that Judas and his company were in the strong places about Samaria, resolved without any danger to set upon them on the sabbath day. (2 Maccabees 15:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_1
|
Nikanor dowiedział się, że żołnierze Judy znajdują się w okolicy Samarii. Rozkazał więc, aby w dniu odpoczynku, spokojni o swoje bezpieczeństwo, na nich napadli. (2 Mch 15:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_1
|
Ὁ
|
δὲ
|
Νικάνωρ
|
μεταλαβὼν
|
τοὺς
|
περὶ
|
τὸν
|
Ιουδαν
|
ὄντας
|
ἐν
|
τοῖς
|
κατὰ
|
Σαμάρειαν
|
τόποις
|
ἐβουλεύσατο
|
τῇ
|
τῆς
|
καταπαύσεως
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
μετὰ
|
πάσης
|
ἀσφαλείας
|
αὐτοῖς
|
ἐπιβαλεῖν.
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_1
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
μετα·λαμβάνω (μετα+λαμβαν-, μετα+λημψ-, 2nd μετα+λαβ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κατά
|
Σαμάρεια, -ας, ἡ
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
βουλεύω (βουλευ-, βουλευ·σ-, βουλευ·σ-, -, βεβουλευ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κατά·παυσις, -εως, ἡ
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
μετά
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀ·σφάλεια, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐπι·βάλλω (επι+βαλλ-, επι+βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd επι+βαλ-, επι+βεβλη·κ-, -, επι+βλη·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_1
|
—
|
zaś
|
Nikanor
|
By uczestniczyć
|
—
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Samaria [okolica z]
|
Miejsce
|
Do ???
|
—
|
—
|
Wytrzymywane schronienie, strona zawietrzna, zwracaj się ((przez hebrajszczyznę) mieszkanie: - Odpoczynek {Reszta}.)
|
Dzień
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Bezpieczeństwo
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By kłaść swój rękę by kłaść na {by wdziewać} umyśle, narzucać, zadawać, wywierać, rzucać na
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_1
|
*(o
|
de\
|
*nika/nOr
|
metalabO\n
|
tou\s
|
peri\
|
to\n
|
*ioudan
|
o)/ntas
|
e)n
|
toi=s
|
kata\
|
*sama/reian
|
to/pois
|
e)bouleu/sato
|
tE=|
|
tE=s
|
katapau/seOs
|
E(me/ra|
|
meta\
|
pa/sEs
|
a)sfalei/as
|
au)toi=s
|
e)pibalei=n.
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_1
|
o
|
de
|
nikanOr
|
metalabOn
|
tus
|
peri
|
ton
|
iudan
|
ontas
|
en
|
tois
|
kata
|
samareian
|
topois
|
ebuleusato
|
tE
|
tEs
|
katapauseOs
|
hEmera
|
meta
|
pasEs
|
asfaleias
|
autois
|
epibalein.
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_1
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
N3R_NSM
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
RA_APM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N1T_ASM
|
V9_PAPAPM
|
P
|
RA_DPM
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
N2_DPM
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
RA_DSF
|
RA_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
P
|
A1S_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
RD_DPM
|
VF2_FAN
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_1
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
Nicanor
|
to share
|
the
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
Samaria [region of]
|
place
|
to ???
|
the
|
the
|
abode refuge, lee, resort ((by Hebraism) abode: - rest.)
|
day
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
security
|
he/she/it/same
|
to put one's hand to put the mind on, impose, inflict, wreak, cast upon
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_1
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
Nicanor (nom)
|
upon SHARE-ing (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
Judas/Judah (acc)
|
while being (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
Samaria (acc)
|
places (dat)
|
he/she/it-was-???-ed
|
the (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
abode (gen)
|
day (dat)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
every (gen)
|
security (gen), securities (acc)
|
them/same (dat)
|
to-will-PUT ONE'S Hand TO, to-PUT ONE'S Hand TO
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_1
|
2Mch_15:1_1
|
2Mch_15:1_2
|
2Mch_15:1_3
|
2Mch_15:1_4
|
2Mch_15:1_5
|
2Mch_15:1_6
|
2Mch_15:1_7
|
2Mch_15:1_8
|
2Mch_15:1_9
|
2Mch_15:1_10
|
2Mch_15:1_11
|
2Mch_15:1_12
|
2Mch_15:1_13
|
2Mch_15:1_14
|
2Mch_15:1_15
|
2Mch_15:1_16
|
2Mch_15:1_17
|
2Mch_15:1_18
|
2Mch_15:1_19
|
2Mch_15:1_20
|
2Mch_15:1_21
|
2Mch_15:1_22
|
2Mch_15:1_23
|
2Mch_15:1_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_2
|
τῶν δὲ κατὰ ἀνάγκηνσυνεπομένων αὐτῷ Ιουδαίων λεγόντων Μηδαμῶς οὕτως ἀγρίως καὶ βαρβάρως ἀπολέσῃς, δόξαν δὲ ἀπομέρισον τῇ προτετιμημένῃ ὑπὸ τοῦ πάντα ἐφορῶντος μεθ’ ἁγιότητος ἡμέρᾳ·
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_2
|
Nevertheless the Jews that were compelled to go with him said, O destroy not so cruelly and barbarously, but give honour to that day, which he, that seeth all things, hath honoured with holiness above all other days. (2 Maccabees 15:2 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_2
|
Żydzi, którzy podprzymusem szli z nimi razem, mówili: «Nie ulega wątpliwości, że nie powinieneś ich gubić w sposób tak dziki i barbarzyński. Uczcij dzień, któremu Ten, co czuwa nad wszystkim, udzielił chwały i świętości». (2 Mch 15:2 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_2
|
τῶν
|
δὲ
|
κατὰ
|
ἀνάγκην
|
συνεπομένων
|
αὐτῷ
|
Ιουδαίων
|
λεγόντων
|
Μηδαμῶς
|
οὕτως
|
ἀγρίως
|
καὶ
|
βαρβάρως
|
ἀπολέσῃς,
|
δόξαν
|
δὲ
|
ἀπομέρισον
|
τῇ
|
προτετιμημένῃ
|
ὑπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
πάντα
|
ἐφορῶντος
|
μεθ’
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_2
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
κατά
|
ἀνάγκη, -ης, ἡ
|
συν·έπομαι (συν+επ-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
Ἰουδαῖος -αία -ον
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
μηδαμῶς
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
|
καί
|
|
ἀπ·όλλυμι (ath. απ+ολλυ-, απ+ολ(ε)·[σ]-/απ+ολε·σ-, απ+ολε·σ- or 2nd απ+ολ-, απ+ολωλ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
δόξα, -ης, ἡ; δοκέω (δοκ(ε)-, δοξ-, δοξ-, -, δεδοκ-, -)
|
δέ
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὑπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἐφ·οράω a.k.a. ἐπ·εῖδον (εφ+ορ(α)-, επ+οψ-, 2nd επ+ιδ-, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_2
|
—
|
zaś
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Przymusu/potrzeba
|
Do ???
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Żydowski
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Na pewno nie
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By tracić/niszcz [dosłownie albo symbolicznie: - Niszcz, umieraj, trać, psuj, giń. ale też przez zniszczenie albo ginięcie
|
Sławy/wzbudzanie grozy; by oczekiwać zdawać się, do proszę, by zdawać się dobrym do
|
zaś
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
By wyglądać na
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_2
|
tO=n
|
de\
|
kata\
|
a)na/gkEn
|
sunepome/nOn
|
au)tO=|
|
*ioudai/On
|
lego/ntOn
|
*mEdamO=s
|
ou(/tOs
|
a)gri/Os
|
kai\
|
barba/rOs
|
a)pole/sE|s,
|
do/Xan
|
de\
|
a)pome/rison
|
tE=|
|
protetimEme/nE|
|
u(po\
|
tou=
|
pa/nta
|
e)forO=ntos
|
meT’
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_2
|
tOn
|
de
|
kata
|
anankEn
|
synepomenOn
|
autO
|
iudaiOn
|
legontOn
|
mEdamOs
|
hutOs
|
agriOs
|
kai
|
barbarOs
|
apolesEs,
|
doXan
|
de
|
apomerison
|
tE
|
protetimEmenE
|
hypo
|
tu
|
panta
|
eforOntos
|
meT’
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_2
|
RA_GPM
|
x
|
P
|
N1_ASF
|
V1_PMPGPM
|
RD_DSM
|
N2_GPM
|
V1_PAPGPM
|
D
|
D
|
D
|
C
|
D
|
VA_AAS2S
|
N1S_ASF
|
x
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RA_DSF
|
VM_XMPDSF
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
A3_APN
|
V3_PAPGSM
|
P
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_2
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
compulsion/necessity
|
to ???
|
he/she/it/same
|
Jewish
|
to say/tell
|
certainly not
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to lose/destroy [literally or figuratively: - destroy, die, lose, mar, perish. but also through annihilation or perishing
|
glory/awesomeness; to expect to seem, to please, to seem good to
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
to look upon
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_2
|
the (gen)
|
Yet
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
compulsion/necessity (acc)
|
while being-???-ed (gen)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
Jewish ([Adj] gen)
|
let-them-be-SAY/TELL-ing! (classical), while SAY/TELL-ing (gen)
|
certainly not
|
thusly/like this
|
|
and
|
|
you(sg)-should-LOSE/DESTROY
|
glory/awesomeness (acc); upon GLORY-ing (nom|acc|voc)
|
Yet
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
while LOOK-ing-UPON (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_2
|
2Mch_15:2_1
|
2Mch_15:2_2
|
2Mch_15:2_3
|
2Mch_15:2_4
|
2Mch_15:2_5
|
2Mch_15:2_6
|
2Mch_15:2_7
|
2Mch_15:2_8
|
2Mch_15:2_9
|
2Mch_15:2_10
|
2Mch_15:2_11
|
2Mch_15:2_12
|
2Mch_15:2_13
|
2Mch_15:2_14
|
2Mch_15:2_15
|
2Mch_15:2_16
|
2Mch_15:2_17
|
2Mch_15:2_18
|
2Mch_15:2_19
|
2Mch_15:2_20
|
2Mch_15:2_21
|
2Mch_15:2_22
|
2Mch_15:2_23
|
2Mch_15:2_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_3
|
ὁ δὲ τρισαλιτήριος ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ ἔστιν ἐν οὐρανῷ δυνάστης ὁ προστεταχὼς ἄγειν τὴν τῶν σαββάτων ἡμέραν·
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_3
|
Then the most ungracious wretch demanded, if there were a Mighty one in heaven, that had commanded the sabbath day to be kept. (2 Maccabees 15:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_3
|
Ten zaś po trzykroć złoczyńca zapytał: «Czy jest w niebie Władca, który by kazał święcić dzień szabatu?» (2 Mch 15:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_3
|
ὁ
|
δὲ
|
τρισαλιτήριος
|
ἐπηρώτησεν
|
εἰ
|
ἔστιν
|
ἐν
|
οὐρανῷ
|
δυνάστης
|
ὁ
|
προστεταχὼς
|
ἄγειν
|
τὴν
|
τῶν
|
σαββάτων
|
ἡμέραν·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_3
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
|
ἐπ·ερωτάω (επ+ερωτ(α)-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, -, -, επ+ερωτη·θ-)
|
εἰ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
δυνάστης, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
προσ·τάσσω/-τάττω (προσ+τασσ-/προσ+ταττ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+τεταχ·[κ]-, προσ+τετασσ-, προσ+ταγ·[θ]-/προσ+ταχ·θ-)
|
ἄγω (αγ-, αξ-, 2nd αγαγ-, αγειοχ·[κ]-, ηγ-, αχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σάββατον, -ου, τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_3
|
—
|
zaś
|
—
|
By pytać się
|
Jeżeli
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Nieba/niebo
|
Najwyższy
|
—
|
By dawać dyrektywę
|
By prowadzić
|
—
|
—
|
Szabas
|
Dzień
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_3
|
o(
|
de\
|
trisalitE/rios
|
e)pErO/tEsen
|
ei)
|
e)/stin
|
e)n
|
ou)ranO=|
|
duna/stEs
|
o(
|
prostetaCHO\s
|
a)/gein
|
tE\n
|
tO=n
|
sabba/tOn
|
E(me/ran·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_3
|
ho
|
de
|
trisalitErios
|
epErOtEsen
|
ei
|
estin
|
en
|
uranO
|
dynastEs
|
ho
|
prostetaCHOs
|
agein
|
tEn
|
tOn
|
sabbatOn
|
hEmeran·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_3
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
N2_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
C
|
V9_PAI3S
|
P
|
N2_DSM
|
N1M_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
VX_XAI3S
|
V1_PAN
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GPN
|
N2N_GPN
|
N1A_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_3
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
ć
|
to question
|
if
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
sky/heaven
|
sovereign
|
the
|
to give a directive
|
to lead
|
the
|
the
|
sabbath
|
day
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_3
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
|
he/she/it-QUESTION-ed
|
if
|
he/she/it-is
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
sky/heaven (dat)
|
sovereign (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
having GIVE-ed-A-DIRECTIVE (nom)
|
to-be-LEAD-ing
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
sabbaths (gen)
|
day (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_3
|
2Mch_15:3_1
|
2Mch_15:3_2
|
2Mch_15:3_3
|
2Mch_15:3_4
|
2Mch_15:3_5
|
2Mch_15:3_6
|
2Mch_15:3_7
|
2Mch_15:3_8
|
2Mch_15:3_9
|
2Mch_15:3_10
|
2Mch_15:3_11
|
2Mch_15:3_12
|
2Mch_15:3_13
|
2Mch_15:3_14
|
2Mch_15:3_15
|
2Mch_15:3_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_4
|
τῶν δ’ ἀποφηναμένων Ἔστιν ὁ κύριος ζῶν αὐτὸς ἐν οὐρανῷ δυνάστης ὁ κελεύσας ἀσκεῖν τὴν ἑβδομάδα·
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_4
|
And when they said, There is in heaven a living Lord, and mighty, who commanded the seventh day to be kept: (2 Maccabees 15:4 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_4
|
Gdy zaś ci odpowiedzieli: «Jest Pan żyjący w niebie, Władca, który rozkazał święcić siódmy dzień», (2 Mch 15:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_4
|
τῶν
|
δ’
|
ἀποφηναμένων
|
Ἔστιν
|
ὁ
|
κύριος
|
ζῶν
|
αὐτὸς
|
ἐν
|
οὐρανῷ
|
δυνάστης
|
ὁ
|
κελεύσας
|
ἀσκεῖν
|
τὴν
|
ἑβδομάδα·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_4
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
ἀπο·φαίνω [LXX] (-, -, απο+φην·[σ]-, -, -, -)
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ζάω (ζ(η)-/ath. ζ(η)-, ζη·σ-, ζη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
δυνάστης, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κελεύω (κελευ-, -, κελευ·σ-, -, -, κελευσ·θ-)
|
ἀσκέω (ασκ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_4
|
—
|
zaś
|
Do ???
|
By być
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Do istnieje mieszkaj, mieszkaj, żyj(?? ???)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Nieba/niebo
|
Najwyższy
|
—
|
By rozkazywać to jest, zachęcać przez słowo.
|
By angażować się w
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_4
|
tO=n
|
d’
|
a)pofEname/nOn
|
*)/estin
|
o(
|
ku/rios
|
DZO=n
|
au)to\s
|
e)n
|
ou)ranO=|
|
duna/stEs
|
o(
|
keleu/sas
|
a)skei=n
|
tE\n
|
e(bdoma/da·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_4
|
tOn
|
d’
|
apofEnamenOn
|
estin
|
ho
|
kyrios
|
DZOn
|
autos
|
en
|
uranO
|
dynastEs
|
ho
|
keleusas
|
askein
|
tEn
|
hebdomada·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_4
|
RA_GPM
|
x
|
VA_AMPGPM
|
V9_PAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
V3_PAPNSM
|
RD_NSM
|
P
|
N2_DSM
|
N1M_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
V2_PAN
|
RA_ASF
|
N3D_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_4
|
the
|
δ’ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
to ???
|
to be
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to exists dwell, inhabit, live(ζω ζαω)
|
he/she/it/same
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
sky/heaven
|
sovereign
|
the
|
to command i.e., urge on by word.
|
to engage in
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_4
|
the (gen)
|
Yet
|
upon being-???-ed (gen)
|
he/she/it-is
|
the (nom)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
while EXISTS-ing (nom, nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
sky/heaven (dat)
|
sovereign (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
upon COMMand-ing (nom|voc)
|
to-be-ENGAGE-ing-IN
|
the (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_4
|
2Mch_15:4_1
|
2Mch_15:4_2
|
2Mch_15:4_3
|
2Mch_15:4_4
|
2Mch_15:4_5
|
2Mch_15:4_6
|
2Mch_15:4_7
|
2Mch_15:4_8
|
2Mch_15:4_9
|
2Mch_15:4_10
|
2Mch_15:4_11
|
2Mch_15:4_12
|
2Mch_15:4_13
|
2Mch_15:4_14
|
2Mch_15:4_15
|
2Mch_15:4_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_5
|
ὁ δὲ ἕτερος Κἀγώ φησιν δυνάστης ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ προστάσσων αἴρειν ὅπλα καὶ τὰς βασιλικὰς χρείας ἐπιτελεῖν. ὅμως οὐ κατέσχεν ἐπιτελέσαι τὸ σχέτλιον αὐτοῦ βούλημα.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_5
|
Then said the other, And I also am mighty upon earth, and I command to take arms, and to do the king's business. Yet he obtained not to have his wicked will done. (2 Maccabees 15:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_5
|
na to tamten: «A ja - mówi - władca na ziemi, rozkazuję pochwycić za broń i spełnić królewskie polecenia». Mimo to jednak nie zdołał przeprowadzić okrutnego swego zamiaru. (2 Mch 15:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_5
|
ὁ
|
δὲ
|
ἕτερος
|
Κἀγώ
|
φησιν
|
δυνάστης
|
ἐπὶ
|
τῆς
|
γῆς
|
ὁ
|
προστάσσων
|
αἴρειν
|
ὅπλα
|
καὶ
|
τὰς
|
βασιλικὰς
|
χρείας
|
ἐπιτελεῖν.
|
ὅμως
|
οὐ
|
κατέσχεν
|
ἐπιτελέσαι
|
τὸ
|
σχέτλιον
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_5
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
ἕτερος -α -ον (cf. ἄλλος)
|
κἀγώ (καὶ ἐγώ)
|
φημί (ath. φ(α)-/ath. φ(η)-, -, φη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
δυνάστης, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
προσ·τάσσω/-τάττω (προσ+τασσ-/προσ+ταττ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+τεταχ·[κ]-, προσ+τετασσ-, προσ+ταγ·[θ]-/προσ+ταχ·θ-)
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-); αἱρέω (αιρ(ε)-, αιρη·σ-, ελ·[σ]- or 2nd ελ-, -, -, -)
|
ὅπλον, -ου, τό
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλικός -ή -όν
|
χρεία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἐπι·τελέω (επι+τελ(ε)-, επι+τελε·σ-, επι+τελε·σ-, -, -, επι+τελεσ·θ-)
|
ὅμως
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
κατ·έχω (κατ+εχ-, καθ+εξ-, 2nd κατα+σχ-, -, -, κατα+σχε·θ-)
|
ἐπι·τελέω (επι+τελ(ε)-, επι+τελε·σ-, επι+τελε·σ-, -, -, επι+τελεσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_5
|
—
|
zaś
|
Inny
|
I/też ja
|
By mówić
|
Najwyższy
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
—
|
By dawać dyrektywę
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą; by wybierać
|
Narzędzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Królewski (króla, pan wielkiego rodu)
|
Potrzebuje
|
By ogniskować się dalej dostawanie czyniony
|
Podobnie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By trzymać się mocno {szybko} chwytaj, trzymaj się mocno {szybko}, powstrzymuj się, powstrzymuj, opanowuj, posiadaj, zajmuj, zyskuj posiadanie z, bądź pana z
|
By ogniskować się dalej dostawanie czyniony
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_5
|
o(
|
de\
|
e(/teros
|
*ka)gO/
|
fEsin
|
duna/stEs
|
e)pi\
|
tE=s
|
gE=s
|
o(
|
prosta/ssOn
|
ai)/rein
|
o(/pla
|
kai\
|
ta\s
|
basilika\s
|
CHrei/as
|
e)pitelei=n.
|
o(/mOs
|
ou)
|
kate/sCHen
|
e)pitele/sai
|
to\
|
sCHe/tlion
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_5
|
ho
|
de
|
heteros
|
kagO
|
fEsin
|
dynastEs
|
epi
|
tEs
|
gEs
|
ho
|
prostassOn
|
airein
|
hopla
|
kai
|
tas
|
basilikas
|
CHreias
|
epitelein.
|
homOs
|
u
|
katesCHen
|
epitelesai
|
to
|
sCHetlion
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_5
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
A1A_NSM
|
C+RPNS
|
V6_PAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
RA_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
V1_PAN
|
N2N_APN
|
C
|
RA_APF
|
A1_APF
|
N1A_APF
|
V2_PAN
|
C
|
D
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
VA_AAN
|
RA_ASN
|
A1A_ASN
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_5
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
other
|
and/also I
|
to say
|
sovereign
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
earth/land
|
the
|
to give a directive
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise; to choose
|
implement
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
the royal (king's, nobleman)
|
need
|
to focus on-getting-done
|
likewise
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to hold fast seize, holdfast, hold back, restrain, bridle, possess, occupy, gain possession of, be master of
|
to focus on-getting-done
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_5
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
other (nom)
|
and/also I (nom)
|
he/she/it-is-SAY-ing
|
sovereign (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
earth/land (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
while GIVE-ing-A-DIRECTIVE (nom)
|
to-be-LIFT/PICK-ing-UP; to-be-CHOOSE-ing
|
implements (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
the royal ([Adj] acc)
|
need (gen), needs (acc)
|
to-be-FOCUS-ing-ON-GETTING-DONE
|
likewise
|
not
|
he/she/it-HOLD FAST-ed
|
to-FOCUS-ON-GETTING-DONE, be-you(sg)-FOCUS-ed-ON-GETTING-DONE!, he/she/it-happens-to-FOCUS-ON-GETTING-DONE (opt)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_5
|
2Mch_15:5_1
|
2Mch_15:5_2
|
2Mch_15:5_3
|
2Mch_15:5_4
|
2Mch_15:5_5
|
2Mch_15:5_6
|
2Mch_15:5_7
|
2Mch_15:5_8
|
2Mch_15:5_9
|
2Mch_15:5_10
|
2Mch_15:5_11
|
2Mch_15:5_12
|
2Mch_15:5_13
|
2Mch_15:5_14
|
2Mch_15:5_15
|
2Mch_15:5_16
|
2Mch_15:5_17
|
2Mch_15:5_18
|
2Mch_15:5_19
|
2Mch_15:5_20
|
2Mch_15:5_21
|
2Mch_15:5_22
|
2Mch_15:5_23
|
2Mch_15:5_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_6
|
καὶ ὁ μὲν Νικάνωρ μετὰ πάσης ἀλαζονείας ὑψαυχενῶν διεγνώκει κοινὸν τῶν περὶ τὸν Ιουδαν συστήσασθαι τρόπαιον.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_6
|
So Nicanor in exceeding pride and haughtiness determined to set up a publick monument of his victory over Judas and them that were with him. (2 Maccabees 15:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_6
|
Nikanor więc przechwalając się i pusząc, postanowił wystawić pomnik z trofeów zdobytych na żołnierzach Judy. (2 Mch 15:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_6
|
Καὶ
|
ὁ
|
μὲν
|
Νικάνωρ
|
μετὰ
|
πάσης
|
ἀλαζονείας
|
ὑψαυχενῶν
|
διεγνώκει
|
κοινὸν
|
τῶν
|
περὶ
|
τὸν
|
Ιουδαν
|
συστήσασθαι
|
τρόπαιον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_6
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μέν
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
μετά
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀλαζονεία, -ίας, ἡ
|
|
δια·γινώσκω (δια+γινωσκ-, δια+γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. δια+γν(ω)-/ath. δια+γν(ο)-, δια+εγνω·κ-, δια+εγνωσ-, δια+γνωσ·θ-)
|
κοινός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
συν·ίστημι (ath. συν+ιστ(α)-/ath. συν+ιστ(η)-, συν+στη·σ-, συν+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. συν+στ(η)-/ath. συν+στ(α)-, συν+εστη·κ-/συν+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, συν+στα·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_6
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie)
|
Nikanor
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Zarozumiałość
|
—
|
By diagnozować
|
Wspólny/wulgarny
|
—
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
By stać z L. cohaerere, od co -- 'razem' + haerere 'by tkwić {by trzymać się}'.
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_6
|
*kai\
|
o(
|
me\n
|
*nika/nOr
|
meta\
|
pa/sEs
|
a)laDZonei/as
|
u(PSauCHenO=n
|
diegnO/kei
|
koino\n
|
tO=n
|
peri\
|
to\n
|
*ioudan
|
sustE/sasTai
|
tro/paion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_6
|
kai
|
ho
|
men
|
nikanOr
|
meta
|
pasEs
|
alaDZoneias
|
hyPSauCHenOn
|
diegnOkei
|
koinon
|
tOn
|
peri
|
ton
|
iudan
|
systEsasTai
|
tropaion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_6
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
N3R_NSM
|
P
|
A1S_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
V2_PAPNSM
|
VXI_YAI3S
|
A1_ASM
|
RA_GPM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N1T_ASM
|
VA_AMN
|
N2N_ASN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_6
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
indeed (yet, certainly,surely)
|
Nicanor
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
conceit
|
ć
|
to diagnose
|
common/vulgar
|
the
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
to stand with L. cohaerere, from co- 'together' + haerere 'to stick'.
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_6
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
indeed
|
Nicanor (nom)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
every (gen)
|
conceit (gen), conceits (acc)
|
|
he/she/it-had-DIAGNOSE-ed
|
common/vulgar ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
Judas/Judah (acc)
|
to-be-STand WITH-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_6
|
2Mch_15:6_1
|
2Mch_15:6_2
|
2Mch_15:6_3
|
2Mch_15:6_4
|
2Mch_15:6_5
|
2Mch_15:6_6
|
2Mch_15:6_7
|
2Mch_15:6_8
|
2Mch_15:6_9
|
2Mch_15:6_10
|
2Mch_15:6_11
|
2Mch_15:6_12
|
2Mch_15:6_13
|
2Mch_15:6_14
|
2Mch_15:6_15
|
2Mch_15:6_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_7
|
ὁ δὲ Μακκαβαῖος ἦνἀδιαλείπτως πεποιθὼς μετὰ πάσης ἐλπίδος ἀντιλήμψεως τεύξασθαι παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_7
|
But Maccabeus had ever sure confidence that the Lord would help him: (2 Maccabees 15:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_7
|
Machabeusz zaśmiał niezmienną ufność i pełną nadzieję, że uzyska pomoc od Pana. (2 Mch 15:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_7
|
ὁ
|
δὲ
|
Μακκαβαῖος
|
ἦν
|
ἀδιαλείπτως
|
πεποιθὼς
|
μετὰ
|
πάσης
|
ἐλπίδος
|
ἀντιλήμψεως
|
τεύξασθαι
|
παρὰ
|
τοῦ
|
κυρίου
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_7
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἀ·δια·λείπτως
|
πείθω (πειθ-, πει[θ]·σ-, πει[θ]·σ-, πεποιθ·[κ]-, πεπειθ-, πεισ·θ-)
|
μετά
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἐλπί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ
|
ἀντί·λη(μ)ψις, -εως, ἡ
|
τυγχάνω (τυγχαν-, τευξ-, τευξ- or 2nd τυχ-, τετυχ·[κ]-/τετευχ·[κ]-, -, -); τεύχω [LXX] (-, τευξ-, τευξ-, τετευχ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
παρά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_7
|
—
|
zaś
|
—
|
By być
|
Nie-przestawanie (bez przestawania, nieustannie)
|
By przekonywać/przekonuj decyduj się, bądź posłusznym, nakłaniaj, omawiaj, wprowadzaj w błąd, kuś, ufaj, zależ {polegaj} dalej, wierz z, zaufanie
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Miej nadzieję/oczekiwanie
|
Odchylenie bliskie
|
By natykać się na; do ???
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_7
|
o(
|
de\
|
*makkabai=os
|
E)=n
|
a)dialei/ptOs
|
pepoiTO\s
|
meta\
|
pa/sEs
|
e)lpi/dos
|
a)ntilE/mPSeOs
|
teu/XasTai
|
para\
|
tou=
|
kuri/ou
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_7
|
ho
|
de
|
makkabaios
|
En
|
adialeiptOs
|
pepoiTOs
|
meta
|
pasEs
|
elpidos
|
antilEmPSeOs
|
teuXasTai
|
para
|
tu
|
kyriu
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_7
|
RA_NSM
|
x
|
N2_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
D
|
VX_XAPNSM
|
P
|
A1S_GSF
|
N3D_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
VA_AMN
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_7
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
ć
|
to be
|
Non-Ceasing (withoutceasing, unceasingly)
|
to persuade/convincedetermine, obey, prevail on, talk over, mislead, tempt, trust, rely on, believe of, confidence
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
hope/expectation
|
deflection toward
|
to chance upon; to ???
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_7
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
|
he/she/it-was
|
Non-Ceasing
|
having PERSUADE/CONVINCE-ed (nom)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
every (gen)
|
hope/expectation (gen)
|
deflection toward (gen)
|
to-be-CHANCE-ed-UPON; to-be-???-ed
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_7
|
2Mch_15:7_1
|
2Mch_15:7_2
|
2Mch_15:7_3
|
2Mch_15:7_4
|
2Mch_15:7_5
|
2Mch_15:7_6
|
2Mch_15:7_7
|
2Mch_15:7_8
|
2Mch_15:7_9
|
2Mch_15:7_10
|
2Mch_15:7_11
|
2Mch_15:7_12
|
2Mch_15:7_13
|
2Mch_15:7_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_8
|
καὶ παρεκάλει τοὺς σὺν αὐτῷ μὴ δειλιᾶν τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἔφοδον ἔχοντας δὲ κατὰ νοῦν τὰ προγεγονότα αὐτοῖς ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ βοηθήματα καὶ τὰ νῦν προσδοκᾶν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ παντοκράτορος ἐσομένην αὐτοῖς νίκην.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_8
|
Wherefore he exhorted his people not to fear the coming of the heathen against them, but to remember the help which in former times they had received from heaven, and now to expect the victory and aid, which should come unto them from the Almighty. (2 Maccabees 15:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_8
|
Upomniał swoichżołnierzy, żeby nie przerażali się, gdy poganie będą nacierać, żeby wtedy pamiętali o pomocy Nieba, której doznali poprzednio tyle razy. Teraz więc również mają się spodziewać zwycięstwa, jakiego im udzieli Wszechmocny. (2 Mch 15:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_8
|
καὶ
|
παρεκάλει
|
τοὺς
|
σὺν
|
αὐτῷ
|
μὴ
|
δειλιᾶν
|
τὴν
|
τῶν
|
ἐθνῶν
|
ἔφοδον
|
ἔχοντας
|
δὲ
|
κατὰ
|
νοῦν
|
τὰ
|
προγεγονότα
|
αὐτοῖς
|
ἀπ’
|
οὐρανοῦ
|
βοηθήματα
|
καὶ
|
τὰ
|
νῦν
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_8
|
καί
|
παρα·καλέω (παρα+καλ(ε)-, παρα+καλε·σ-, παρα+καλε·σ-, -, παρα+κεκλη-, παρα+κλη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σύν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μή
|
δειλία, -ας, ἡ; δειλιάω (δειλι(α)-, δειλια·σ-, δειλια·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔθνο·ς, -ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη
|
|
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-)
|
δέ
|
κατά
|
νουν [LXX]; νοῦς, νοός, νοΐ, νοῦν, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
προ·γίνομαι (-, -, -, προ+γεγον·[κ]-, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀπό
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νῦν
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wnosić petycję do petycji, pocieszać, błagać, proszę, wołać {telefonować}, posyłać po, wezwać, zapraszać, napominać, zachęcać, odwoływać się do, żałować, żałować, pocieszać, błagać, przemawiać, prosić, prosić {pytać} poważnie, prośba, wstawiać się u
|
—
|
Razem z/włączając (+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Nie
|
Tchórzostwa/nieśmiałość; by bać się obawiać się
|
—
|
—
|
Naród [zobacz etniczny]
|
—
|
By mieć
|
zaś
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zakonnica [14. list hebrajskiego alfabetu]; umysł
|
—
|
By zdarzać się wcześniej
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Nieba/niebo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Teraz
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_8
|
kai\
|
pareka/lei
|
tou\s
|
su\n
|
au)tO=|
|
mE\
|
deilia=n
|
tE\n
|
tO=n
|
e)TnO=n
|
e)/fodon
|
e)/CHontas
|
de\
|
kata\
|
nou=n
|
ta\
|
progegono/ta
|
au)toi=s
|
a)p’
|
ou)ranou=
|
boETE/mata
|
kai\
|
ta\
|
nu=n
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_8
|
kai
|
parekalei
|
tus
|
syn
|
autO
|
mE
|
deilian
|
tEn
|
tOn
|
eTnOn
|
efodon
|
eCHontas
|
de
|
kata
|
nun
|
ta
|
progegonota
|
autois
|
ap’
|
uranu
|
boETEmata
|
kai
|
ta
|
nyn
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_8
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
RA_APM
|
P
|
RD_DSM
|
D
|
V3_PAN
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GPN
|
N3E_GPN
|
N2_ASF
|
V1_PAPAPM
|
x
|
P
|
N3E_ASM
|
RA_APN
|
VX_XAPAPN
|
RD_DPM
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
N3M_APN
|
C
|
RA_APN
|
D
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
to petition petition, comfort, beseech, please, call, send for, summon, invite, exhort, encourage, appeal to, repent, regret, console, entreat, plead, beg, ask earnestly, request, plead with
|
the
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
not
|
cowardice/timidity; tofear To be afraid
|
the
|
the
|
nation [see ethnic]
|
ć
|
to have
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
nun [14th letter of Hebrew alphabet]; mind
|
the
|
to happen earlier
|
he/she/it/same
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
sky/heaven
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
now
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_8
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-PETITION-ing
|
the (acc)
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
not
|
cowardice/timidity (acc); to-be-FEAR-ing
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
nations (gen)
|
|
while HAVE-ing (acc)
|
Yet
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
nun; mind (acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
having HAPPEN-ed-EARLIER (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
them/same (dat)
|
away from (+gen)
|
sky/heaven (gen)
|
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
now
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_8
|
2Mch_15:8_1
|
2Mch_15:8_2
|
2Mch_15:8_3
|
2Mch_15:8_4
|
2Mch_15:8_5
|
2Mch_15:8_6
|
2Mch_15:8_7
|
2Mch_15:8_8
|
2Mch_15:8_9
|
2Mch_15:8_10
|
2Mch_15:8_11
|
2Mch_15:8_12
|
2Mch_15:8_13
|
2Mch_15:8_14
|
2Mch_15:8_15
|
2Mch_15:8_16
|
2Mch_15:8_17
|
2Mch_15:8_18
|
2Mch_15:8_19
|
2Mch_15:8_20
|
2Mch_15:8_21
|
2Mch_15:8_22
|
2Mch_15:8_23
|
2Mch_15:8_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_9
|
καὶ παραμυθούμενοςαὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, προσυπομνήσας δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἀγῶνας, οὓς ἦσαν ἐκτετελεκότες, προθυμοτέρους αὐτοὺς κατέστησεν.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_9
|
And so comforting them out of the law and the prophets, and withal putting them in mind of the battles that they won afore, he made them more cheerful. (2 Maccabees 15:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_9
|
Dodawał im duchana podstawie Prawa i Proroków, a przypomniawszy im również te bitwy, przez które przeszli, napełnił ich nowym zapałem. (2 Mch 15:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_9
|
καὶ
|
παραμυθούμενος
|
αὐτοὺς
|
ἐκ
|
τοῦ
|
νόμου
|
καὶ
|
τῶν
|
προφητῶν,
|
προσυπομνήσας
|
δὲ
|
αὐτοὺς
|
καὶ
|
τοὺς
|
ἀγῶνας,
|
οὓς
|
ἦσαν
|
ἐκτετελεκότες,
|
προθυμοτέρους
|
αὐτοὺς
|
κατέστησεν.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_9
|
καί
|
παρα·μυθέομαι (παρα+μυθ(ε)-, -, παρα+μυθη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
νόμος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
προφήτης, -ου, ὁ
|
προσ·υπο·μιμνῄσκω [LXX] (-, -, προσυπο+μνη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
δέ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀγών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐκ·τελέω (-, -, εκ+τελε·σ-, εκ+τετελε·κ-, -, -)
|
προ·θυμό·τερος -α -ον [LXX] (Comp. of πρό·θυμος)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καθ·ίστημι (ath. καθ+ιστ(α)-/ath. καθ+ιστ(η)-, κατα+στη·σ-, κατα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. κατα+στ(η)-/ath. κατα+στ(α)-, καθ+εστη·κ-/καθ+εστα·κ-/καθ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, καθ+εστα-, κατα+στα·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_9
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pocieszać zachęcaj, pocieszaj, mów do, adres
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Prawo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Prorok
|
Do ???
|
zaś
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Walcz
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By być
|
Do ???
|
Bardziej zapalony
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By umożliwiać leżał, oddawaj owdowiały
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_9
|
kai\
|
paramuTou/menos
|
au)tou\s
|
e)k
|
tou=
|
no/mou
|
kai\
|
tO=n
|
profEtO=n,
|
prosupomnE/sas
|
de\
|
au)tou\s
|
kai\
|
tou\s
|
a)gO=nas,
|
ou(\s
|
E)=san
|
e)kteteleko/tes,
|
proTumote/rous
|
au)tou\s
|
kate/stEsen.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_9
|
kai
|
paramyTumenos
|
autus
|
ek
|
tu
|
nomu
|
kai
|
tOn
|
profEtOn,
|
prosypomnEsas
|
de
|
autus
|
kai
|
tus
|
agOnas,
|
hus
|
Esan
|
ektetelekotes,
|
proTymoterus
|
autus
|
katestEsen.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_9
|
C
|
V1_PMPNSM
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
RA_GPM
|
N1M_GPM
|
VZ_PAPNSM
|
x
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
RA_APM
|
N3W_APM
|
RR_APM
|
V9_IAI3P
|
VX_XAPNPM
|
A1B_APMC
|
RD_APM
|
VHI_AAI3S
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_9
|
and also, even, namely
|
to comfort encourage,console, speak to, address
|
he/she/it/same
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
law
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
prophet
|
to ???
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
struggle
|
who/whom/which
|
to be
|
to ???
|
more eager
|
he/she/it/same
|
to enable lay, render widowed
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_9
|
and
|
while being-COMFORT-ed (nom)
|
them/same (acc)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
law (gen)
|
and
|
the (gen)
|
prophets (gen)
|
upon ???-ing (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
them/same (acc)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
struggles (acc)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
they-were
|
having ???-ed (nom|voc)
|
more eager ([Adj] acc)
|
them/same (acc)
|
he/she/it-ENABLE-ed
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_9
|
2Mch_15:9_1
|
2Mch_15:9_2
|
2Mch_15:9_3
|
2Mch_15:9_4
|
2Mch_15:9_5
|
2Mch_15:9_6
|
2Mch_15:9_7
|
2Mch_15:9_8
|
2Mch_15:9_9
|
2Mch_15:9_10
|
2Mch_15:9_11
|
2Mch_15:9_12
|
2Mch_15:9_13
|
2Mch_15:9_14
|
2Mch_15:9_15
|
2Mch_15:9_16
|
2Mch_15:9_17
|
2Mch_15:9_18
|
2Mch_15:9_19
|
2Mch_15:9_20
|
2Mch_15:9_21
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_10
|
καὶ τοῖς θυμοῖς διεγείρας αὐτοὺς παρήγγειλεν ἅμα παρεπιδεικνὺς τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀθεσίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ὅρκων παράβασιν.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_10
|
And when he had stirred up their minds, he gave them their charge, shewing them therewithal the falsehood of the heathen, and the breach of oaths. (2 Maccabees 15:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_10
|
Rozgrzewając zaś ich zapał, równocześnie wykazywał przestępstwa pogan i łamanie przysięgi. (2 Mch 15:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_10
|
καὶ
|
τοῖς
|
θυμοῖς
|
διεγείρας
|
αὐτοὺς
|
παρήγγειλεν
|
ἅμα
|
παρεπιδεικνὺς
|
τὴν
|
τῶν
|
ἐθνῶν
|
ἀθεσίαν
|
καὶ
|
τὴν
|
τῶν
|
ὅρκων
|
παράβασιν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_10
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θυμός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ὀργή); θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-)
|
δι·εγείρω (δι+εγειρ-, -, δι+εγειρ·[σ]-, -, -, δι+εγερ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
παρ·αγγέλλω (παρ+αγγελλ-, -, παρ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, -, παρ+ηγγελ-, -)
|
ἅμα
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔθνο·ς, -ους, τό, voc. pl. ἔθνη
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὅρκος, -ου, ὁ
|
παρά·βασις, -εως, ἡ; παρα·βαίνω (παρα+βαιν-, παρα+βη·σ-, 2nd ath. παρα+β(η)-/ath. παρα+β(α)-, παρα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_10
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Gniewu wściekłość, gryzący dym, gniew; pęd uczucia, jakakolwiek silna emocja albo namiętność, specjalnie ten który jest niepowstrzymany albo nie zwilżany obok ? ????.; by rozgniewać
|
By budzić ekscytuj, budź się, popieraj, namawiaj, pobudzał, włączać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By rozkazywać dawaj zamówienia {rozkazy}, przepisywany, nauczaj, polecaj, napominaj, wezwij, zalecał
|
W tym samym czasie
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Naród [zobacz etniczny]
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Przysięga
|
Naruszanie; by grzeszyć przy boku, i w pf., stać obok, przekraczać, grzeszyć,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_10
|
kai\
|
toi=s
|
Tumoi=s
|
diegei/ras
|
au)tou\s
|
parE/ggeilen
|
a(/ma
|
parepideiknu\s
|
tE\n
|
tO=n
|
e)TnO=n
|
a)Tesi/an
|
kai\
|
tE\n
|
tO=n
|
o(/rkOn
|
para/basin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_10
|
kai
|
tois
|
Tymois
|
diegeiras
|
autus
|
parEngeilen
|
hama
|
parepideiknys
|
tEn
|
tOn
|
eTnOn
|
aTesian
|
kai
|
tEn
|
tOn
|
horkOn
|
parabasin.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_10
|
C
|
RA_DPM
|
N2_DPM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RD_APM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
D
|
VXI_XAI3S
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GPN
|
N3E_GPN
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
N3I_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_10
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
wrath rage, fume, anger; A rush of feeling, any strong emotion or passion, especially that which is unchecked or not dampened by ἠ φρήν.; to anger
|
to arouse excite, wakeup, promote, incite, stimulated, switch on
|
he/she/it/same
|
to command give orders, prescribed, instruct, recommend, exhort, summon, enjoined
|
at the same time
|
ć
|
the
|
the
|
nation [see ethnic]
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
the
|
oath
|
transgression; to transgress by the side of, and in pf., stand beside, overstep, transgress,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_10
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
wraths (dat); you(sg)-are-ANGER-ing, you(sg)-should-be-ANGER-ing, you(sg)-happen-to-be-ANGER-ing (opt)
|
upon AROUSE-ing (nom|voc)
|
them/same (acc)
|
he/she/it-COMMand-ed
|
at the same time
|
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
nations (gen)
|
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
oaths (gen)
|
transgression (acc); upon TRANSGRESS-ing (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_10
|
2Mch_15:10_1
|
2Mch_15:10_2
|
2Mch_15:10_3
|
2Mch_15:10_4
|
2Mch_15:10_5
|
2Mch_15:10_6
|
2Mch_15:10_7
|
2Mch_15:10_8
|
2Mch_15:10_9
|
2Mch_15:10_10
|
2Mch_15:10_11
|
2Mch_15:10_12
|
2Mch_15:10_13
|
2Mch_15:10_14
|
2Mch_15:10_15
|
2Mch_15:10_16
|
2Mch_15:10_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_11
|
ἕκαστον δὲ αὐτῶν καθοπλίσας οὐ τὴν ἀσπίδων καὶ λογχῶν ἀσφάλειαν, ὡς τὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς λόγοις παράκλησιν καὶ προσεξηγησάμενος ὄνειρον ἀξιόπιστον ὕπαρ τι πάντας ηὔφρανεν.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_11
|
Thus he armed everyone of them, not so much with defence of shields and spears, as with comfortable and good words: and beside that, he told them a dream worthy to be believed, as if it had been so indeed, which did not a little rejoice them. (2 Maccabees 15:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_11
|
Kiedy każdy z nichuzbroił się nie tyle tą pewnością, jaką daje tarcza i włócznia, ile pociechą zawartą w dobrych słowach, opowiedział im jeszcze godny wiary sen, rodzaj widzenia, który wszystkich ucieszył. (2 Mch 15:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_11
|
ἕκαστον
|
δὲ
|
αὐτῶν
|
καθοπλίσας
|
οὐ
|
τὴν
|
ἀσπίδων
|
καὶ
|
λογχῶν
|
ἀσφάλειαν,
|
ὡς
|
τὴν
|
ἐν
|
τοῖς
|
ἀγαθοῖς
|
λόγοις
|
παράκλησιν
|
καὶ
|
προσεξηγησάμενος
|
ὄνειρον
|
ἀξιόπιστον
|
ὕπαρ
|
τι
|
πάντας
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_11
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
δέ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καθ·οπλίζω (-, -, καθ+οπλι·σ-, -, καθ+ωπλισ-, -)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀσπί[δ]ς, -ίδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
λόγχη, -ης, ἡ
|
ἀ·σφάλεια, -ας, ἡ
|
ὡς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀγαθός -ή -όν (cf. καλός)
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
παρά·κλησις, -εως, ἡ
|
καί
|
|
ὄνειρον, -ου, τό and -ρος, -ου, ὁ [LXX]
|
|
|
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_11
|
Każdy
|
zaś
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
W pełni by uzbrajać się
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Osika
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Włócznia
|
Bezpieczeństwo
|
Jak/jak
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dobre z natury dobro, to jest Bóg pracował.
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
Zachęty usilna prośba, odwołują się, napomnienie, pocieszenie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Sen
|
—
|
—
|
Jakiś/jakikolwiek
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_11
|
e(/kaston
|
de\
|
au)tO=n
|
kaTopli/sas
|
ou)
|
tE\n
|
a)spi/dOn
|
kai\
|
logCHO=n
|
a)sfa/leian,
|
O(s
|
tE\n
|
e)n
|
toi=s
|
a)gaToi=s
|
lo/gois
|
para/klEsin
|
kai\
|
proseXEgEsa/menos
|
o)/neiron
|
a)Xio/piston
|
u(/par
|
ti
|
pa/ntas
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_11
|
hekaston
|
de
|
autOn
|
kaToplisas
|
u
|
tEn
|
aspidOn
|
kai
|
lonCHOn
|
asfaleian,
|
hOs
|
tEn
|
en
|
tois
|
agaTois
|
logois
|
paraklEsin
|
kai
|
proseXEgEsamenos
|
oneiron
|
aXiopiston
|
hypar
|
ti
|
pantas
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_11
|
A1_ASM
|
x
|
RD_GPM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
D
|
RA_ASF
|
N3D_GPF
|
C
|
N1_GPF
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
RA_ASF
|
P
|
RA_DPM
|
A1_DPM
|
N2_DPM
|
N3I_ASF
|
C
|
VA_AMPNSM
|
N2N_ASN
|
A1_ASN
|
N3_ASN
|
RI_ASN
|
A3_APM
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_11
|
each
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
he/she/it/same
|
to fully arm
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
the
|
asp
|
and also, even, namely
|
spear
|
security
|
as/like
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
good inherently good, i.e. God-wrought.
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
encouragement entreaty, appeal, exhortation, consolation
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
dream
|
ć
|
ć
|
some/any
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_11
|
each (of two) (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Yet
|
them/same (gen)
|
upon FULLY ARM-ing (nom|voc)
|
not
|
the (acc)
|
asps (gen)
|
and
|
spears (gen)
|
security (acc)
|
as/like
|
the (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
good ([Adj] dat)
|
words (dat)
|
encouragement (acc)
|
and
|
|
dream (nom|acc|voc, acc)
|
|
|
some/any (nom|acc)
|
all (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_11
|
2Mch_15:11_1
|
2Mch_15:11_2
|
2Mch_15:11_3
|
2Mch_15:11_4
|
2Mch_15:11_5
|
2Mch_15:11_6
|
2Mch_15:11_7
|
2Mch_15:11_8
|
2Mch_15:11_9
|
2Mch_15:11_10
|
2Mch_15:11_11
|
2Mch_15:11_12
|
2Mch_15:11_13
|
2Mch_15:11_14
|
2Mch_15:11_15
|
2Mch_15:11_16
|
2Mch_15:11_17
|
2Mch_15:11_18
|
2Mch_15:11_19
|
2Mch_15:11_20
|
2Mch_15:11_21
|
2Mch_15:11_22
|
2Mch_15:11_23
|
2Mch_15:11_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_12
|
ἦν δὲ ἡ τούτου θεωρία τοιάδε· Ονιαν τὸν γενόμενον ἀρχιερέα, ἄνδρα καλὸν καὶ ἀγαθόν, αἰδήμονα μὲν τὴν ἀπάντησιν, πρᾶον δὲ τὸν τρόπον καὶ λαλιὰν προιέμενον πρεπόντως καὶ ἐκ παιδὸς ἐκμεμελετηκότα πάντα τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς οἰκεῖα, τοῦτον τὰς χεῖρας προτείναντα κατεύχεσθαι τῷ παντὶ τῶν Ιουδαίων συστήματι.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_12
|
And this was his vision: That Onias, who had been high priest, a virtuous and a good man, reverend in conversation, gentle in condition, well spoken also, and exercised from a child in all points of virtue, holding up his hands prayed for the whole body of the Jews. (2 Maccabees 15:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_12
|
Widzenie zaś jegobyło takie: Oniasz, dawny arcykapłan, człowiek największej dobroci, skromny w obejściu, łagodnych obyczajów, pełen godności w słowach, a od dziecka dbający o zachowanie każdej cnoty, on to właśnie wyciągał ręce i modlił się za cały naród żydowski. (2 Mch 15:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_12
|
ἦν
|
δὲ
|
ἡ
|
τούτου
|
θεωρία
|
τοιάδε·
|
Ονιαν
|
τὸν
|
γενόμενον
|
ἀρχιερέα,
|
ἄνδρα
|
καλὸν
|
καὶ
|
ἀγαθόν,
|
αἰδήμονα
|
μὲν
|
τὴν
|
ἀπάντησιν,
|
πρᾶον
|
δὲ
|
τὸν
|
τρόπον
|
καὶ
|
λαλιὰν
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_12
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
θεωρία, -ας, ἡ
|
τοιόσ·δε τοιά·δε τοιόν·δε
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἀρχ·ιερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
καλός -ή -όν (cf. ἀγαθός)
|
καί
|
ἀγαθός -ή -όν (cf. καλός)
|
|
μέν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀπ·άντησις, -εως, ἡ
|
πραΰς v.l. πρᾳΰς πραεῖα πραΰ, gen. sg. πραέος and πραέως, and πρᾶος v.l. πρᾷος -ον
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τρόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
λαλιά, -ᾶς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_12
|
By być
|
zaś
|
—
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Spektakl
|
Taki jak to
|
—
|
—
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Arcykapłan
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
W prawo odpowiedni (dosłownie), stąd {odtąd} też, dobrze, stosowny, w prawo, dobry, urodziwy, itd. (W kontraście do ??????, Które jest z natury dobre, to jest Bóg pracowało).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Dobre z natury dobro, to jest Bóg pracował.
|
—
|
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie)
|
—
|
Spotykanie
|
Łagodny pokorny, łagodny, uważający
|
zaś
|
—
|
Sposobu droga {sposób}, znaczy {ma na myśli}, metoda,nastawienie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Mowa
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_12
|
E)=n
|
de\
|
E(
|
tou/tou
|
TeOri/a
|
toia/de·
|
*onian
|
to\n
|
geno/menon
|
a)rCHiere/a,
|
a)/ndra
|
kalo\n
|
kai\
|
a)gaTo/n,
|
ai)dE/mona
|
me\n
|
tE\n
|
a)pa/ntEsin,
|
pra=on
|
de\
|
to\n
|
tro/pon
|
kai\
|
lalia\n
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_12
|
En
|
de
|
hE
|
tutu
|
TeOria
|
toiade·
|
onian
|
ton
|
genomenon
|
arCHierea,
|
andra
|
kalon
|
kai
|
agaTon,
|
aidEmona
|
men
|
tEn
|
apantEsin,
|
praon
|
de
|
ton
|
tropon
|
kai
|
lalian
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_12
|
V9_IAI3S
|
x
|
RA_NSF
|
RD_GSN
|
N1A_NSF
|
RD_APN
|
N1T_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
VB_AMPASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
A1_ASM
|
C
|
A1_ASM
|
A3N_ASM
|
x
|
RA_ASF
|
N3I_ASF
|
A1B_ASM
|
x
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
N1A_ASF
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_12
|
to be
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
spectacle
|
such as this
|
ć
|
the
|
to become become, happen
|
archpriest
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
right fit (literally), hence also, well, appropriate, right, good, comely, etc. (In contrast to αγαθος, which is inherently good, i.e. God-wrought).
|
and also, even, namely
|
good inherently good, i.e. God-wrought.
|
ć
|
indeed (yet, certainly,surely)
|
the
|
meeting
|
meek humble, gentle,considerate
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
manner way, means, method,attitude
|
and also, even, namely
|
speech
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_12
|
he/she/it-was
|
Yet
|
the (nom)
|
this (gen)
|
spectacle (nom|voc)
|
such as this (nom|acc)
|
|
the (acc)
|
upon being-BECOME-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
archpriest (acc)
|
man, husband (acc)
|
right ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
good ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
|
indeed
|
the (acc)
|
meeting (acc)
|
meek ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Yet
|
the (acc)
|
manner (acc)
|
and
|
speech (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_12
|
2Mch_15:12_1
|
2Mch_15:12_2
|
2Mch_15:12_3
|
2Mch_15:12_4
|
2Mch_15:12_5
|
2Mch_15:12_6
|
2Mch_15:12_7
|
2Mch_15:12_8
|
2Mch_15:12_9
|
2Mch_15:12_10
|
2Mch_15:12_11
|
2Mch_15:12_12
|
2Mch_15:12_13
|
2Mch_15:12_14
|
2Mch_15:12_15
|
2Mch_15:12_16
|
2Mch_15:12_17
|
2Mch_15:12_18
|
2Mch_15:12_19
|
2Mch_15:12_20
|
2Mch_15:12_21
|
2Mch_15:12_22
|
2Mch_15:12_23
|
2Mch_15:12_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_13
|
εἶθ οὕτως ἐπιφανῆναιἄνδρα πολιᾷ καὶ δόξῃ διαφέροντα, θαυμαστὴν δέ τινα καὶ μεγαλοπρεπεστάτην εἶναι τὴν περὶ αὐτὸν ὑπεροχήν.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_13
|
This done, in like manner there appeared a man with gray hairs, and exceeding glorious, who was of a wonderful and excellent majesty. (2 Maccabees 15:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_13
|
Potem w ten samsposób ukazał się mąż, który wyróżniał się siwizną i majestatem, a otaczało go podziwu godne i wspaniałe dostojeństwo. (2 Mch 15:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_13
|
εἶθ
|
οὕτως
|
ἐπιφανῆναι
|
ἄνδρα
|
πολιᾷ
|
καὶ
|
δόξῃ
|
διαφέροντα,
|
θαυμαστὴν
|
δέ
|
τινα
|
καὶ
|
μεγαλοπρεπεστάτην
|
εἶναι
|
τὴν
|
περὶ
|
αὐτὸν
|
ὑπεροχήν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_13
|
εἶτα/εἶτεν
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ἐπι·φαίνω (επι+φαιν-, επι+φαν(ε)·[σ]-, επι+φαν·[σ]-, -, -, επι+φαν·[θ]-)
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
|
καί
|
δόξα, -ης, ἡ; δοκέω (δοκ(ε)-, δοξ-, δοξ-, -, δεδοκ-, -)
|
δια·φέρω (δια+φερ-, δι+οι·σ-, δι+ενεγκ·[σ]-, -, δια+ενηνεγκ-, δια+ενεχ·θ-)
|
θαυμαστός -ή -όν
|
δέ
|
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ
|
καί
|
μεγαλο·πρεπέσ·τατος -η -ον [LXX] (Superl. of μεγαλο·πρεπής)
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
περί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὑπερ·οχή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_13
|
Wtedy
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
By być widocznym
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sławy/wzbudzanie grozy; by oczekiwać zdawać się, do proszę, by zdawać się dobrym do
|
By przewyższać/donośność na wskroś (przebieranie miarę, różny {inny}, wartościowy (nadmiar, przewyższają, celują))
|
Cudowny
|
zaś
|
Jakiś/jakikolwiek
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
???
|
By być
|
—
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
???
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_13
|
ei)=T
|
ou(/tOs
|
e)pifanE=nai
|
a)/ndra
|
polia=|
|
kai\
|
do/XE|
|
diafe/ronta,
|
TaumastE\n
|
de/
|
tina
|
kai\
|
megaloprepesta/tEn
|
ei)=nai
|
tE\n
|
peri\
|
au)to\n
|
u(peroCHE/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_13
|
eiT
|
hutOs
|
epifanEnai
|
andra
|
polia
|
kai
|
doXE
|
diaferonta,
|
TaumastEn
|
de
|
tina
|
kai
|
megaloprepestatEn
|
einai
|
tEn
|
peri
|
auton
|
hyperoCHEn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_13
|
I
|
D
|
VD_APN
|
N3_ASM
|
N1A_DSF
|
C
|
N1S_DSF
|
V1_PAPASM
|
A1_ASF
|
x
|
RI_ASM
|
C
|
A3H_ASFS
|
V9_PAN
|
RA_ASF
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
N1_ASF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_13
|
then
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
to show
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
glory/awesomeness; to expect to seem, to please, to seem good to
|
to surpass/carry through (exceeding, different, valuable (excess, surpass, excel))
|
wonderful
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
some/any
|
and also, even, namely
|
???
|
to be
|
the
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
he/she/it/same
|
???
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_13
|
then
|
thusly/like this
|
to-be-SHOW-ed
|
man, husband (acc)
|
|
and
|
glory/awesomeness (dat); you(sg)-will-be-GLORY-ed, he/she/it-should-GLORY, you(sg)-should-be-GLORY-ed
|
while SURPASS/CARRY-ing-THROUGH (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
wonderful ([Adj] acc)
|
Yet
|
some/any (nom|acc), some/any (acc)
|
and
|
??? ([Adj] acc)
|
to-be
|
the (acc)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
??? (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_13
|
2Mch_15:13_1
|
2Mch_15:13_2
|
2Mch_15:13_3
|
2Mch_15:13_4
|
2Mch_15:13_5
|
2Mch_15:13_6
|
2Mch_15:13_7
|
2Mch_15:13_8
|
2Mch_15:13_9
|
2Mch_15:13_10
|
2Mch_15:13_11
|
2Mch_15:13_12
|
2Mch_15:13_13
|
2Mch_15:13_14
|
2Mch_15:13_15
|
2Mch_15:13_16
|
2Mch_15:13_17
|
2Mch_15:13_18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_14
|
ἀποκριθέντα δὲ τὸν Ονιαν εἰπεῖν Ὁ φιλάδελφος οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ πολλὰ προσευχόμενος περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τῆς ἁγίας πόλεως Ιερεμιας ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ προφήτης.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_14
|
Then Onias answered, saying, This is a lover of the brethren, who prayeth much for the people, and for the holy city, to wit, Jeremias the prophet of God. (2 Maccabees 15:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_14
|
Oniasz zabierającgłos powiedział: «To jest przyjaciel naszych braci, który wiele modli się za naród i za całe święte miasto, Jeremiasz, Boży prorok». (2 Mch 15:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_14
|
ἀποκριθέντα
|
δὲ
|
τὸν
|
Ονιαν
|
εἰπεῖν
|
Ὁ
|
φιλάδελφος
|
οὗτός
|
ἐστιν
|
ὁ
|
πολλὰ
|
προσευχόμενος
|
περὶ
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ
|
καὶ
|
τῆς
|
ἁγίας
|
πόλεως
|
Ιερεμιας
|
ὁ
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ
|
προφήτης.
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_14
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φιλ·άδελφος -ον
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πολ[λ]ύς πολλή πολ[λ]ύ
|
προσ·εύχομαι (προσ+ευχ-, προσ+ευξ-, προσ+ευξ-, -, -, -)
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἅγιος -α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and ἱερός)
|
πόλις, -εως, ἡ
|
Ἰερεμίας, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
προφήτης, -ου, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_14
|
By odpowiadać
|
zaś
|
—
|
—
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Braterskie kochanie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By być
|
—
|
Dużo
|
By modlić się się
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży - w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany {dedykowany}, skazywany, boży)
|
Miasto
|
Jeremiasz
|
—
|
—
|
Bóg
|
Prorok
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_14
|
a)pokriTe/nta
|
de\
|
to\n
|
*onian
|
ei)pei=n
|
*(o
|
fila/delfos
|
ou(=to/s
|
e)stin
|
o(
|
polla\
|
proseuCHo/menos
|
peri\
|
tou=
|
laou=
|
kai\
|
tE=s
|
a(gi/as
|
po/leOs
|
*ieremias
|
o(
|
tou=
|
Teou=
|
profE/tEs.
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_14
|
apokriTenta
|
de
|
ton
|
onian
|
eipein
|
o
|
filadelfos
|
hutos
|
estin
|
ho
|
polla
|
proseuCHomenos
|
peri
|
tu
|
lau
|
kai
|
tEs
|
hagias
|
poleOs
|
ieremias
|
ho
|
tu
|
Teu
|
profEtEs.
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_14
|
VC_APPASM
|
x
|
RA_ASM
|
N1T_ASM
|
VBI_AAN
|
RA_NSM
|
A1B_NSM
|
RD_NSM
|
V9_PAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
A1_APN
|
V1_PMPNSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
RA_GSF
|
A1A_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
N1T_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N1M_NSM
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_14
|
to answer
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
ć
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
brotherly-loving
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to be
|
the
|
much
|
to pray
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
dedicated/divine - in/under a distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine)
|
city
|
Jeremiah
|
the
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
prophet
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_14
|
upon being-ANSWER-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Yet
|
the (acc)
|
|
to-SAY/TELL
|
the (nom)
|
brotherly-loving ([Adj] nom)
|
this (nom)
|
he/she/it-is
|
the (nom)
|
many (nom|acc)
|
while being-PRAY-ed (nom)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
and
|
the (gen)
|
holy ([Adj] acc, gen)
|
city (gen)
|
Jeremiah (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
god (gen)
|
prophet (nom)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_14
|
2Mch_15:14_1
|
2Mch_15:14_2
|
2Mch_15:14_3
|
2Mch_15:14_4
|
2Mch_15:14_5
|
2Mch_15:14_6
|
2Mch_15:14_7
|
2Mch_15:14_8
|
2Mch_15:14_9
|
2Mch_15:14_10
|
2Mch_15:14_11
|
2Mch_15:14_12
|
2Mch_15:14_13
|
2Mch_15:14_14
|
2Mch_15:14_15
|
2Mch_15:14_16
|
2Mch_15:14_17
|
2Mch_15:14_18
|
2Mch_15:14_19
|
2Mch_15:14_20
|
2Mch_15:14_21
|
2Mch_15:14_22
|
2Mch_15:14_23
|
2Mch_15:14_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_15
|
προτείναντα δὲ Ιερεμιαν τὴν δεξιὰν παραδοῦναι τῷ Ιουδα ῥομφαίαν χρυσῆν, διδόντα δὲ προσφωνῆσαι τάδε
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_15
|
Whereupon Jeremiasholding forth his right hand gave to Judas a sword of gold, and in giving it spake thus, (2 Maccabees 15:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_15
|
Potem Jeremiaszwyciągnął prawicę, aby podać Judzie złoty miecz, dając zaś go, powiedział te słowa: (2 Mch 15:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_15
|
προτείναντα
|
δὲ
|
Ιερεμιαν
|
τὴν
|
δεξιὰν
|
παραδοῦναι
|
τῷ
|
Ιουδα
|
ῥομφαίαν
|
χρυσῆν,
|
διδόντα
|
δὲ
|
προσφωνῆσαι
|
τάδε
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_15
|
προ·τείνω (προ+τειν-, -, προ+τειν·[σ]-, -, -, -)
|
δέ
|
Ἰερεμίας, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δεξιός -ά -όν
|
παρα·δίδωμι (ath. παρα+διδ(ο)-/ath. παρα+διδ(ω)-, παρα+δω·σ-, παρα+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. παρα+δ(ο)-/ath. παρα+δ(ω)-, παρα+δεδω·κ-, παρα+δεδο-, παρα+δο·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
ῥομφαία, -ας, ἡ (cf. μάχαιρα)
|
χρυσοῦς -ῆ -οῦν and χρύσεος -έα -ον, fem. acc. sg. -ῆν and -ᾶν
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
δέ
|
προσ·φωνέω (προσ+φων(ε)-, -, προσ+φωνη·σ-, -, -, προσ+φωνη·θ-)
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_15
|
By wyciągać się
|
zaś
|
Jeremiasz
|
—
|
W prawo
|
By wręczać popełniaj, oddawaj się, by być wręczany, oddawaj, poddawaj się, oddawaj, odwracaj się w, wysyłaj, zaniechaj, przyznaj, dawaj, ucz doktrynę
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
Szpada
|
Złoty/złoty
|
By dawać
|
zaś
|
By adresować
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_15
|
protei/nanta
|
de\
|
*ieremian
|
tE\n
|
deXia\n
|
paradou=nai
|
tO=|
|
*iouda
|
r(omfai/an
|
CHrusE=n,
|
dido/nta
|
de\
|
prosfOnE=sai
|
ta/de
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_15
|
proteinanta
|
de
|
ieremian
|
tEn
|
deXian
|
paradunai
|
tO
|
iuda
|
romfaian
|
CHrysEn,
|
didonta
|
de
|
prosfOnEsai
|
tade
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_15
|
VA_AAPASM
|
x
|
N1T_ASM
|
RA_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
VO_AAN
|
RA_DSM
|
N1T_DSM
|
N1A_ASF
|
A1C_ASF
|
V8_PAPASM
|
x
|
VA_AAN
|
RD_NPN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_15
|
to stretch out
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
Jeremiah
|
the
|
right
|
to hand over commit, surrender, to be handed over, deliver up, give in, give over, turn in, consign, give up, grant, bestow, teach doctrine
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
sword
|
gold/golden
|
to give
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
to address
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_15
|
upon STRETCH-ing-OUT (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Yet
|
Jeremiah (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
right ([Adj] acc)
|
to-Hand OVER
|
the (dat)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
sword (acc)
|
gold/golden ([Adj] acc)
|
while GIVE-ing (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Yet
|
to-ADDRESS, be-you(sg)-ADDRESS-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ADDRESS (opt)
|
these (nom|acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_15
|
2Mch_15:15_1
|
2Mch_15:15_2
|
2Mch_15:15_3
|
2Mch_15:15_4
|
2Mch_15:15_5
|
2Mch_15:15_6
|
2Mch_15:15_7
|
2Mch_15:15_8
|
2Mch_15:15_9
|
2Mch_15:15_10
|
2Mch_15:15_11
|
2Mch_15:15_12
|
2Mch_15:15_13
|
2Mch_15:15_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_16
|
Λαβὲ τὴν ἁγίαν ῥομφαίαν δῶρον παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, δι’ ἧς θραύσεις τοὺς ὑπεναντίους.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_16
|
Take this holy sword,a gift from God, with the which thou shalt wound the adversaries. (2 Maccabees 15:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_16
|
«Weź święty miecz, dar od Boga, przy jego pomocy pokonasz nieprzyjaciół». (2 Mch 15:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_16
|
Λαβὲ
|
τὴν
|
ἁγίαν
|
ῥομφαίαν
|
δῶρον
|
παρὰ
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ,
|
δι’
|
ἧς
|
θραύσεις
|
τοὺς
|
ὑπεναντίους.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_16
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἅγιος -α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and ἱερός)
|
ῥομφαία, -ας, ἡ (cf. μάχαιρα)
|
δῶρον, -ου, τό (cf. δόμα, δόσις, δωρεά, and δώρημα)
|
παρά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
διά
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
θραύω (θραυ-, θραυ·σ-, θραυ·σ-, -, τεθραυσ-, θραυσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὑπ·εν·αντίος -α -ον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_16
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży - w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany {dedykowany}, skazywany, boży)
|
Szpada
|
Dar
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
—
|
Bóg
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By łamać złamanie, trzaskać, rozbijany do kawałków
|
—
|
Nieprzyjazny (ustalony przeciw, przeciwny, wrogi)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_16
|
*labe\
|
tE\n
|
a(gi/an
|
r(omfai/an
|
dO=ron
|
para\
|
tou=
|
Teou=,
|
di’
|
E(=s
|
Trau/seis
|
tou\s
|
u(penanti/ous.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_16
|
labe
|
tEn
|
hagian
|
romfaian
|
dOron
|
para
|
tu
|
Teu,
|
di’
|
hEs
|
Trauseis
|
tus
|
hypenantius.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_16
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RA_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
N2N_ASN
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
RR_GSF
|
VF_FAI2S
|
RA_APM
|
A1A_APM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_16
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
the
|
dedicated/divine - in/under a distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine)
|
sword
|
gift
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
who/whom/which
|
to break fracture, snap,smashed into pieces
|
the
|
adversarial (set against, contrary, hostile)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_16
|
do-TAKE HOLD OF-you(sg)!
|
the (acc)
|
holy ([Adj] acc)
|
sword (acc)
|
gift (nom|acc|voc)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
god (gen)
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
who/whom/which (gen)
|
you(sg)-will-BREAK
|
the (acc)
|
adversarial ([Adj] acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_16
|
2Mch_15:16_1
|
2Mch_15:16_2
|
2Mch_15:16_3
|
2Mch_15:16_4
|
2Mch_15:16_5
|
2Mch_15:16_6
|
2Mch_15:16_7
|
2Mch_15:16_8
|
2Mch_15:16_9
|
2Mch_15:16_10
|
2Mch_15:16_11
|
2Mch_15:16_12
|
2Mch_15:16_13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_17
|
Παρακληθέντες δὲ τοῖς Ιουδου λόγοις πάνυ καλοῖς καὶ δυναμένοις ἐπ’ ἀρετὴν παρορμῆσαι καὶ ψυχὰς νέων ἐπανδρῶσαι διέγνωσαν μὴ στρατεύεσθαι, γενναίως δὲ ἐμφέρεσθαι καὶ μετὰ πάσης εὐανδρίας ἐμπλακέντες κρῖναι τὰ πράγματα διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὰ ἅγια καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν κινδυνεύειν·
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_17
|
Thus being well comforted by the words of Judas, which were very good, and able to stir them up to valour, and to encourage the hearts of the young men, they determined not to pitch camp, but courageously to set upon them, and manfully to try the matter by conflict, because the city and the sanctuary and the temple were in danger. (2 Maccabees 15:17 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_17
|
Zachęceni słowami Judy, które były bardzo piękne i mogły zapalić do męstwa, a dusze młodzieńców napełnić męską odwagą, postanowili nie zatrzymywać się w obozie, ale odważnie wyjść naprzód, a z najwyższym męstwem przystępując do walki rozstrzygnąć losy. Miasto bowiem, świętości i świątynia były w niebezpieczeństwie. (2 Mch 15:17 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_17
|
Παρακληθέντες
|
δὲ
|
τοῖς
|
Ιουδου
|
λόγοις
|
πάνυ
|
καλοῖς
|
καὶ
|
δυναμένοις
|
ἐπ’
|
ἀρετὴν
|
παρορμῆσαι
|
καὶ
|
ψυχὰς
|
νέων
|
ἐπανδρῶσαι
|
διέγνωσαν
|
μὴ
|
στρατεύεσθαι,
|
γενναίως
|
δὲ
|
ἐμφέρεσθαι
|
καὶ
|
μετὰ
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_17
|
παρα·καλέω (παρα+καλ(ε)-, παρα+καλε·σ-, παρα+καλε·σ-, -, παρα+κεκλη-, παρα+κλη·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
καλός -ή -όν (cf. ἀγαθός); καλέω (καλ(ε)-, καλε·σ-, καλε·σ-, κεκλη·κ-, κεκλη-, κλη·θ-)
|
καί
|
δύνα·μαι (ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-, δυνη·σ-, -, -, -, δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ἀρετή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
καί
|
ψυχή, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή
|
ναῦς, νεώς, ἡ; νέος -α -ον
|
|
δια·γινώσκω (δια+γινωσκ-, δια+γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. δια+γν(ω)-/ath. δια+γν(ο)-, δια+εγνω·κ-, δια+εγνωσ-, δια+γνωσ·θ-)
|
μή
|
στρατεύω (στρατευ-, -, στρατευ·σ-, -, -, στρατευ·θ-)
|
|
δέ
|
|
καί
|
μετά
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_17
|
By wnosić petycję do petycji, pocieszać, błagać, proszę, wołać {telefonować}, posyłać po, wezwać, zapraszać, napominać, zachęcać, odwoływać się do, żałować, żałować, pocieszać, błagać, przemawiać, prosić, prosić {pytać} poważnie, prośba, wstawiać się u
|
zaś
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
—
|
W prawo odpowiedni (dosłownie), stąd {odtąd} też, dobrze, stosowny, w prawo, dobry, urodziwy, itd. (W kontraście do ??????, Które jest z natury dobre, to jest Bóg pracowało).; by nazywać rozmowę
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do zdolnego
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Cnota
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Życia samo. życie, “???? ?. ?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby
|
Statek; nowe/młode
|
—
|
By diagnozować
|
Nie
|
By wykonywać rolę apostolatu ucznia (z jego ciężkimi obowiązkami i funkcje)Pokrewny biernik (?????????, Stare słowo od , w N.T. tylko tutaj i 2Co 10:3) z ???????? (Drugi osoby pojedynczy średni obecny tryb łączący z
|
—
|
zaś
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_17
|
*paraklETe/ntes
|
de\
|
toi=s
|
*ioudou
|
lo/gois
|
pa/nu
|
kaloi=s
|
kai\
|
duname/nois
|
e)p’
|
a)retE\n
|
parormE=sai
|
kai\
|
PSuCHa\s
|
ne/On
|
e)pandrO=sai
|
die/gnOsan
|
mE\
|
strateu/esTai,
|
gennai/Os
|
de\
|
e)mfe/resTai
|
kai\
|
meta\
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_17
|
paraklETentes
|
de
|
tois
|
iudu
|
logois
|
pany
|
kalois
|
kai
|
dynamenois
|
ep’
|
aretEn
|
parormEsai
|
kai
|
PSyCHas
|
neOn
|
epandrOsai
|
diegnOsan
|
mE
|
strateuesTai,
|
gennaiOs
|
de
|
emferesTai
|
kai
|
meta
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_17
|
VC_APPNPM
|
x
|
RA_DPM
|
N1T_GSM
|
N2_DPM
|
D
|
A1_DPM
|
C
|
V6_PMPDPM
|
P
|
N1_ASF
|
VA_AAN
|
C
|
N1_APF
|
A1A_GPM
|
VA_AAN
|
VZI_AAI3P
|
D
|
V1_PMN
|
D
|
x
|
V1_PMN
|
C
|
P
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_17
|
to petition petition, comfort, beseech, please, call, send for, summon, invite, exhort, encourage, appeal to, repent, regret, console, entreat, plead, beg, ask earnestly, request, plead with
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
ć
|
right fit (literally), hence also, well, appropriate, right, good, comely, etc. (In contrast to αγαθος, which is inherently good, i.e. God-wrought).; to call call
|
and also, even, namely
|
to able
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
virtue
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
life self A. life, “λύθηψ. τε μένος τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person
|
ship; new/young
|
ć
|
to diagnose
|
not
|
to execute the apostolate role of a disciple (with its arduous duties and functions)Cognate accusative (στρατειαν, old word from , in N.T. only here and 2Co 10:3) with στρατευη (second person singular middle present subjunctive of
|
ć
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_17
|
upon being-PETITION-ed (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
the (dat)
|
Judas/Judah (gen)
|
words (dat)
|
|
right ([Adj] dat); you(sg)-happen-to-be-CALL-ing (opt)
|
and
|
while being-ABLE-ed (dat)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
virtue (acc)
|
|
and
|
lifes (acc)
|
ships (gen); new/young ([Adj] gen)
|
|
they-DIAGNOSE-ed
|
not
|
to-be-being-EXECUTE THE APOSTOLATE-ed
|
|
Yet
|
|
and
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_17
|
2Mch_15:17_1
|
2Mch_15:17_2
|
2Mch_15:17_3
|
2Mch_15:17_4
|
2Mch_15:17_5
|
2Mch_15:17_6
|
2Mch_15:17_7
|
2Mch_15:17_8
|
2Mch_15:17_9
|
2Mch_15:17_10
|
2Mch_15:17_11
|
2Mch_15:17_12
|
2Mch_15:17_13
|
2Mch_15:17_14
|
2Mch_15:17_15
|
2Mch_15:17_16
|
2Mch_15:17_17
|
2Mch_15:17_18
|
2Mch_15:17_19
|
2Mch_15:17_20
|
2Mch_15:17_21
|
2Mch_15:17_22
|
2Mch_15:17_23
|
2Mch_15:17_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_18
|
ἦν γὰρ ὁ περὶ γυναικῶν καὶ τέκνων, ἔτι δὲ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν ἐν ἥττονι μέρει κείμενος αὐτοῖς, μέγιστος δὲ καὶ πρῶτος ὁ περὶ τοῦ καθηγιασμένου ναοῦ φόβος.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_18
|
For the care that theytook for their wives, and their children, their brethren, and folks, was in least account with them: but the greatest and principal fear was for the holy temple. (2 Maccabees 15:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_18
|
O żony bowiem i dzieci, ponadto zaś o braci i krewnych mniejsza w nich była obawa, najbardziej zaś i na pierwszym miejscu lękali się o święty przybytek. (2 Mch 15:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_18
|
ἦν
|
γὰρ
|
ὁ
|
περὶ
|
γυναικῶν
|
καὶ
|
τέκνων,
|
ἔτι
|
δὲ
|
ἀδελφῶν
|
καὶ
|
συγγενῶν
|
ἐν
|
ἥττονι
|
μέρει
|
κείμενος
|
αὐτοῖς,
|
μέγιστος
|
δὲ
|
καὶ
|
πρῶτος
|
ὁ
|
περὶ
|
τοῦ
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_18
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
γάρ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
περί
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
καί
|
τέκνον, -ου, τό, voc. sg. τέκνον, voc. pl. τέκνα
|
ἔτι
|
δέ
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί; ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καί
|
συγ·γενής -ές, dat. pl. συγγενεῦσιν v.l. συγγενέσιν
|
ἐν
|
ἥσσων ἧσσον and ἥττων ἧττον, gen. sg. -ονος
|
μέρο·ς, -ους, τό
|
κεῖ·μαι (ath. κει-, -, -, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μέγιστος -η -ον (Superl. of μέγας)
|
δέ
|
καί
|
πρῶτος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_18
|
By być
|
Dla odtąd, jak
|
—
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
Kobiety/żona
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Dziecko
|
Jeszcze/jeszcze
|
zaś
|
Brat; siostra
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Przyjaciela krewny; przyjaciel, łódź podwodna ????? Napis Delos (3. Cent. B.C.)
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Mniejszy
|
Części/kawałka okolice
|
By leżeć
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Największy
|
zaś
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Po pierwsze
|
—
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_18
|
E)=n
|
ga\r
|
o(
|
peri\
|
gunaikO=n
|
kai\
|
te/knOn,
|
e)/ti
|
de\
|
a)delfO=n
|
kai\
|
suggenO=n
|
e)n
|
E(/ttoni
|
me/rei
|
kei/menos
|
au)toi=s,
|
me/gistos
|
de\
|
kai\
|
prO=tos
|
o(
|
peri\
|
tou=
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_18
|
En
|
gar
|
ho
|
peri
|
gynaikOn
|
kai
|
teknOn,
|
eti
|
de
|
adelfOn
|
kai
|
syngenOn
|
en
|
hEttoni
|
merei
|
keimenos
|
autois,
|
megistos
|
de
|
kai
|
prOtos
|
ho
|
peri
|
tu
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_18
|
V9_IAI3S
|
x
|
RA_NSM
|
P
|
N3K_GPF
|
C
|
N2N_GPN
|
D
|
x
|
N2_GPM
|
C
|
A3H_GPM
|
P
|
A3C_DSN
|
N3E_DSN
|
V5_PMPNSM
|
RD_DPM
|
A1_NSMS
|
x
|
C
|
A1_NSMS
|
RA_NSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_18
|
to be
|
for since, as
|
the
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
woman/wife
|
and also, even, namely
|
child
|
yet/still
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
brother; sister
|
and also, even, namely
|
friend kinsman; friend,sub φιλος Inscription of Delos (3rd Cent. B.C.)
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
lesser
|
part/piece regions
|
to recline
|
he/she/it/same
|
greatest
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
and also, even, namely
|
first
|
the
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_18
|
he/she/it-was
|
for
|
the (nom)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
women/wives (gen)
|
and
|
children (gen)
|
yet/still
|
Yet
|
brothers (gen); sisters (gen)
|
and
|
friend ([Adj] gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
lesser ([Adj] dat)
|
part/piece (dat)
|
while being-RECLINE-ed (nom)
|
them/same (dat)
|
greatest ([Adj] nom)
|
Yet
|
and
|
first (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_18
|
2Mch_15:18_1
|
2Mch_15:18_2
|
2Mch_15:18_3
|
2Mch_15:18_4
|
2Mch_15:18_5
|
2Mch_15:18_6
|
2Mch_15:18_7
|
2Mch_15:18_8
|
2Mch_15:18_9
|
2Mch_15:18_10
|
2Mch_15:18_11
|
2Mch_15:18_12
|
2Mch_15:18_13
|
2Mch_15:18_14
|
2Mch_15:18_15
|
2Mch_15:18_16
|
2Mch_15:18_17
|
2Mch_15:18_18
|
2Mch_15:18_19
|
2Mch_15:18_20
|
2Mch_15:18_21
|
2Mch_15:18_22
|
2Mch_15:18_23
|
2Mch_15:18_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_19
|
ἦν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῇ πόλει κατειλημμένοις οὐ πάρεργος ἀγωνία ταρασσομένοις τῆς ἐν ὑπαίθρῳ προσβολῆς.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_19
|
Also they that were inthe city took not the least care, being troubled for the conflict abroad. (2 Maccabees 15:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_19
|
Ci zaś, którzy pozostali w mieście, nie mniej byli zatrwożeni. Niepokoili się bowiem o rozgrywające się w polu działania wojenne. (2 Mch 15:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_19
|
ἦν
|
δὲ
|
καὶ
|
τοῖς
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
πόλει
|
κατειλημμένοις
|
οὐ
|
πάρεργος
|
ἀγωνία
|
ταρασσομένοις
|
τῆς
|
ἐν
|
ὑπαίθρῳ
|
προσβολῆς.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_19
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
δέ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλις, -εως, ἡ
|
κατα·λαμβάνω (κατα+λαμβαν-, κατα+λημψ-/κατα+ληψ-, 2nd κατα+λαβ-, κατ+ειληφ·[κ]-, κατ+ειληβ-, κατα+λημφ·θ-/κατα+ληφ·θ-)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
|
ἀγωνία, -ας, ἡ
|
ταράσσω (ταρασσ-, ταραξ-, ταραξ-, -, τεταρασσ-, ταραχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_19
|
By być
|
zaś
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Miasto
|
By rozumieć rozumiej, chwytaj z umysłem, więzień, potępiaj, przeświadczenie, chwytaj, doganiaj,
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Agonia
|
By chwiać pesz, agituj, poruszaj, trzepocz skrzydłami, mieszaj, zgrzytaj, mieszaj, mieszaj, niepokój, mąć, rozczochraj się, wstrząsaj, ruszaj się
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_19
|
E)=n
|
de\
|
kai\
|
toi=s
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
po/lei
|
kateilEmme/nois
|
ou)
|
pa/rergos
|
a)gOni/a
|
tarassome/nois
|
tE=s
|
e)n
|
u(pai/TrO|
|
prosbolE=s.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_19
|
En
|
de
|
kai
|
tois
|
en
|
tE
|
polei
|
kateilEmmenois
|
u
|
parergos
|
agOnia
|
tarassomenois
|
tEs
|
en
|
hypaiTrO
|
prosbolEs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_19
|
V9_IAI3S
|
x
|
C
|
RA_DPM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N3I_DSF
|
VP_XMPDPM
|
D
|
A1B_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
V1_PAPDPM
|
RA_GSF
|
P
|
N2_DSM
|
N1_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_19
|
to be
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
city
|
to comprehend understand, seize with the mind, convict, condemn, conviction, catch, overtake,
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
agony
|
to unsettle abash, agitate, flurry, flutter, confound, jar, discompose, disconcert, disturb, roil, ruffle, shock, stir
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_19
|
he/she/it-was
|
Yet
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
city (dat)
|
having-been-COMPREHEND-ed (dat)
|
not
|
|
agony (nom|voc)
|
while being-UNSETTLE-ed (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_19
|
2Mch_15:19_1
|
2Mch_15:19_2
|
2Mch_15:19_3
|
2Mch_15:19_4
|
2Mch_15:19_5
|
2Mch_15:19_6
|
2Mch_15:19_7
|
2Mch_15:19_8
|
2Mch_15:19_9
|
2Mch_15:19_10
|
2Mch_15:19_11
|
2Mch_15:19_12
|
2Mch_15:19_13
|
2Mch_15:19_14
|
2Mch_15:19_15
|
2Mch_15:19_16
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_20
|
καὶ πάντων ἤδη προσδοκώντων τὴν ἐσομένην κρίσιν καὶ ἤδη προσμειξάντων τῶν πολεμίων καὶ τῆς στρατιᾶς ἐκταγείσης καὶ τῶν θηρίων ἐπὶ μέρος εὔκαιρον ἀποκατασταθέντων τῆς τε ἵππου κατὰ κέρας τεταγμένης
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_20
|
And now, when as alllooked what should be the trial, and the enemies were already come near, and the army was set in array, and the beasts conveniently placed, and the horsemen set in wings, (2 Maccabees 15:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_20
|
Nawet kiedy już wszyscy oczekiwali mającego nastąpić wyniku, kiedy już żołnierze się zebrali, a wojsko w szyku bojowym zostało ustawione, a bestie umieszczone ze strony dogodnej, konnica zaś stanęła na skrzydłach, (2 Mch 15:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_20
|
καὶ
|
πάντων
|
ἤδη
|
προσδοκώντων
|
τὴν
|
ἐσομένην
|
κρίσιν
|
καὶ
|
ἤδη
|
προσμειξάντων
|
τῶν
|
πολεμίων
|
καὶ
|
τῆς
|
στρατιᾶς
|
ἐκταγείσης
|
καὶ
|
τῶν
|
θηρίων
|
ἐπὶ
|
μέρος
|
εὔκαιρον
|
ἀποκατασταθέντων
|
τῆς
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_20
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἤδη
|
προσ·δοκάω (προσ+δοκ(α)-, -, προσ+δοκη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
κρίσις, -εως, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἤδη
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
στρατιά, -ᾶς, ἡ (cf. στρατηγός)
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θηρίον, -ου, τό
|
ἐπί
|
μέρο·ς, -ους, τό
|
εὔ·καιρος -ον
|
ἀπο·καθ·ίστημι (ath. αποκαθ+ιστ(α)-/ath. αποκαθ+ιστ(η)-, αποκατα+στη·σ-, απο+κατα+στη·σ-/αποκατα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. απο+κατα+στ(η)-/ath. αποκατα+στ(η)-/ath. αποκατα+στ(α)-, -, -, απο+κατα+στα·θ-/αποκατα+στα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_20
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Już do teraz, do wtedy
|
By oczekiwać oczekuj, szukaj, czekaj dla
|
—
|
By być
|
Sądzenia decyzja, punkt zwrotny, nagła zmiana, kryzys, obliczenie, zarozumiałość
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Już do teraz, do wtedy
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Armia
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Zwierzę
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Części/kawałka okolice
|
Właściwy/bardzo aktualny
|
By przywracać
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_20
|
kai\
|
pa/ntOn
|
E)/dE
|
prosdokO/ntOn
|
tE\n
|
e)some/nEn
|
kri/sin
|
kai\
|
E)/dE
|
prosmeiXa/ntOn
|
tO=n
|
polemi/On
|
kai\
|
tE=s
|
stratia=s
|
e)ktagei/sEs
|
kai\
|
tO=n
|
TEri/On
|
e)pi\
|
me/ros
|
eu)/kairon
|
a)pokatastaTe/ntOn
|
tE=s
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_20
|
kai
|
pantOn
|
EdE
|
prosdokOntOn
|
tEn
|
esomenEn
|
krisin
|
kai
|
EdE
|
prosmeiXantOn
|
tOn
|
polemiOn
|
kai
|
tEs
|
stratias
|
ektageisEs
|
kai
|
tOn
|
TEriOn
|
epi
|
meros
|
eukairon
|
apokatastaTentOn
|
tEs
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_20
|
C
|
A3_GPM
|
D
|
V3_PAPGPM
|
RA_ASF
|
VF_FMPASF
|
N3I_ASF
|
C
|
D
|
VA_AAPGPM
|
RA_GPM
|
A1A_GPM
|
C
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
VD_APS2S
|
C
|
RA_GPN
|
N2N_GPN
|
P
|
N3E_ASM
|
A1B_ASM
|
VC_APPGPM
|
RA_GSF
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_20
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
already by now, by then
|
to expect expect, lookfor, wait for
|
the
|
to be
|
judgment decision, turning point, sudden change, crisis, estimation, conceit
|
and also, even, namely
|
already by now, by then
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
army
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
beast
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
part/piece regions
|
opportune/very timely
|
to restore
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_20
|
and
|
all (gen)
|
already
|
let-them-be-EXPECT-ing! (classical), while EXPECT-ing (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
going-to-be (fut ptcp) (acc)
|
judgment (acc)
|
and
|
already
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
and
|
the (gen)
|
army (gen), armies (acc)
|
|
and
|
the (gen)
|
beasts (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
part/piece (nom|acc|voc)
|
opportune/very timely ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
let-them-be-RESTORE-ed! (classical), upon being-RESTORE-ed (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_20
|
2Mch_15:20_1
|
2Mch_15:20_2
|
2Mch_15:20_3
|
2Mch_15:20_4
|
2Mch_15:20_5
|
2Mch_15:20_6
|
2Mch_15:20_7
|
2Mch_15:20_8
|
2Mch_15:20_9
|
2Mch_15:20_10
|
2Mch_15:20_11
|
2Mch_15:20_12
|
2Mch_15:20_13
|
2Mch_15:20_14
|
2Mch_15:20_15
|
2Mch_15:20_16
|
2Mch_15:20_17
|
2Mch_15:20_18
|
2Mch_15:20_19
|
2Mch_15:20_20
|
2Mch_15:20_21
|
2Mch_15:20_22
|
2Mch_15:20_23
|
2Mch_15:20_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_21
|
συνιδὼν ὁ Μακκαβαῖος τὴν τῶν πληθῶν παρουσίαν καὶ τῶν ὅπλων τὴν ποικίλην παρασκευὴν τήν τε τῶν θηρίων ἀγριότητα ἀνατείνας τὰς χεῖρας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸν τερατοποιὸν κύριον γινώσκων ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν δι’ ὅπλων, καθὼς δὲ ἐὰν αὐτῷ κριθῇ, τοῖς ἀξίοις περιποιεῖται τὴν νίκην.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_21
|
Maccabeus seeing the coming of the multitude, and the divers preparations of armour, and the fierceness of the beasts, stretched out his hands toward heaven, and called upon the Lord that worketh wonders, knowing that victory cometh not by arms, but even as it seemeth good to him, he giveth it to such as are worthy: (2 Maccabees 15:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_21
|
Machabeusz widząc masy stojącego wojska, różnorodną broń i dziki wygląd bestii, wyciągnął ręce do nieba i wzywał Pana, który czyni cuda. Wiedział bowiem, że przygotowuje On zwycięstwo wedle zasługi, nie dzięki broni, ale jak się Jemu będzie wydawało słuszne. (2 Mch 15:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_21
|
συνιδὼν
|
ὁ
|
Μακκαβαῖος
|
τὴν
|
τῶν
|
πληθῶν
|
παρουσίαν
|
καὶ
|
τῶν
|
ὅπλων
|
τὴν
|
ποικίλην
|
παρασκευὴν
|
τήν
|
τε
|
τῶν
|
θηρίων
|
ἀγριότητα
|
ἀνατείνας
|
τὰς
|
χεῖρας
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οὐρανὸν
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_21
|
συν·οράω a.k.a. συν·εῖδον (συν+ορ(α)-, -, 2nd συν+ιδ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πλῆθο·ς, -ους, τό
|
παρ·ουσία, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὅπλον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ποικίλος -η -ον
|
παρα·σκευή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θηρίον, -ου, τό
|
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_21
|
Do ???
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Los (mnóstwo )
|
Przychodzenie,/Adwent obecność, zjawienie się {wygląd}, obsługa, istota, własność, wkład; będąca fizycznie teraźniejszość {prezent} ??: Przez OFr. od L. praesentia 'będącego pod ręką', od praeesse; przychodzenie, Adwent; Ev.Matt.24.27
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Narzędzie
|
—
|
Różny
|
Przygotowywanie
|
—
|
I [umieszczona z tyłu współrzędna]
|
—
|
Zwierzę
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Nieba/niebo
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_21
|
sunidO\n
|
o(
|
*makkabai=os
|
tE\n
|
tO=n
|
plETO=n
|
parousi/an
|
kai\
|
tO=n
|
o(/plOn
|
tE\n
|
poiki/lEn
|
paraskeuE\n
|
tE/n
|
te
|
tO=n
|
TEri/On
|
a)grio/tEta
|
a)natei/nas
|
ta\s
|
CHei=ras
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
ou)rano\n
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_21
|
synidOn
|
ho
|
makkabaios
|
tEn
|
tOn
|
plETOn
|
parusian
|
kai
|
tOn
|
hoplOn
|
tEn
|
poikilEn
|
paraskeuEn
|
tEn
|
te
|
tOn
|
TEriOn
|
agriotEta
|
anateinas
|
tas
|
CHeiras
|
eis
|
ton
|
uranon
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_21
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GPN
|
N3E_GPN
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
RA_GPN
|
N2N_GPN
|
RA_ASF
|
A1_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
x
|
RA_GPN
|
N2N_GPN
|
N3T_ASF
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RA_APF
|
N3_APF
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_21
|
to ???
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
the
|
lot (multitude )
|
coming,/Advent presence, appearance, attendance, substance, property, contribution; being physically present ΜΕ: via OFr. from L. praesentia ‘being at hand’, from praeesse; coming, Advent; Ev.Matt.24.27
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
implement
|
the
|
various
|
preparation
|
the
|
and [postpositive coordinate]
|
the
|
beast
|
ć
|
ć
|
the
|
hand
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
sky/heaven
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_21
|
upon ???-ing (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
lots (gen)
|
coming,/Advent (acc)
|
and
|
the (gen)
|
implements (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
various ([Adj] acc)
|
preparation (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
and [postpositive coordinate]
|
the (gen)
|
beasts (gen)
|
|
|
the (acc)
|
hands (acc)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sky/heaven (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_21
|
2Mch_15:21_1
|
2Mch_15:21_2
|
2Mch_15:21_3
|
2Mch_15:21_4
|
2Mch_15:21_5
|
2Mch_15:21_6
|
2Mch_15:21_7
|
2Mch_15:21_8
|
2Mch_15:21_9
|
2Mch_15:21_10
|
2Mch_15:21_11
|
2Mch_15:21_12
|
2Mch_15:21_13
|
2Mch_15:21_14
|
2Mch_15:21_15
|
2Mch_15:21_16
|
2Mch_15:21_17
|
2Mch_15:21_18
|
2Mch_15:21_19
|
2Mch_15:21_20
|
2Mch_15:21_21
|
2Mch_15:21_22
|
2Mch_15:21_23
|
2Mch_15:21_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_22
|
ἔλεγεν δὲ ἐπικαλούμενος τόνδε τὸν τρόπον Σύ, δέσποτα, ἀπέστειλας τὸν ἄγγελόν σου ἐπὶ Εζεκιου τοῦ βασιλέως τῆς Ιουδαίας, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς Σενναχηριμ εἰς ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας·
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_22
|
Therefore in his prayer he said after this manner; O Lord, thou didst send thine angel in the time of Ezekias king of Judea, and didst slay in the host of Sennacherib an hundred fourscore and five thousand: (2 Maccabees 15:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_22
|
Wzywając zaś Go,mówił w ten sposób: «Ty, Władco, wysłałeś swego anioła, za Ezechiasza, króla judzkiego, a zgładził on w obozie Sennacheryba około stu osiemdziesięciu pięciu tysięcy ludzi. (2 Mch 15:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_22
|
ἔλεγεν
|
δὲ
|
ἐπικαλούμενος
|
τόνδε
|
τὸν
|
τρόπον
|
Σύ,
|
δέσποτα,
|
ἀπέστειλας
|
τὸν
|
ἄγγελόν
|
σου
|
ἐπὶ
|
Εζεκιου
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
τῆς
|
Ιουδαίας,
|
καὶ
|
ἀνεῖλεν
|
ἐκ
|
τῆς
|
παρεμβολῆς
|
Σενναχηριμ
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_22
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ἐπι·καλέω (επι+καλ(ε)-, επι+καλε·σ-, επι+καλε·σ-, -, επι+κεκλη-, επι+κλη·θ-)
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τρόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
δεσπότης, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ἐπί
|
Ἑζεκίας, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰουδαία, -ας, ἡ; Ἰουδαῖος -αία -ον
|
καί
|
ἀν·αιρέω (αν+αιρ(ε)-, αν+ελ(ε)·[σ]-, αν+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd αν+ελ-, -, αν+ῃρη-, αν+αιρε·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·εμ·βολή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_22
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
zaś
|
By odwiedzać
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
—
|
Sposobu droga {sposób}, znaczy {ma na myśli}, metoda,nastawienie
|
Ty
|
Despota
|
zamawiać
|
—
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Hezekiah
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Judea [okolica z]; żydowski
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zabijać (zabijaj)
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Obozu obóz, koszary, armia
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_22
|
e)/legen
|
de\
|
e)pikalou/menos
|
to/nde
|
to\n
|
tro/pon
|
*su/,
|
de/spota,
|
a)pe/steilas
|
to\n
|
a)/ggelo/n
|
sou
|
e)pi\
|
*eDZekiou
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
tE=s
|
*ioudai/as,
|
kai\
|
a)nei=len
|
e)k
|
tE=s
|
parembolE=s
|
*sennaCHErim
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_22
|
elegen
|
de
|
epikalumenos
|
tonde
|
ton
|
tropon
|
sy,
|
despota,
|
apesteilas
|
ton
|
angelon
|
su
|
epi
|
eDZekiu
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
tEs
|
iudaias,
|
kai
|
aneilen
|
ek
|
tEs
|
parembolEs
|
sennaCHErim
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_22
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
x
|
V2_PMPNSM
|
RD_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RP_VS
|
N1M_VSM
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RP_GS
|
P
|
N1T_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
N_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_22
|
to say/tell
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
to call upon
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
the
|
manner way, means, method,attitude
|
you
|
despot
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
the
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
Hezekiah
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
Judea [region of]; Jewish
|
and also, even, namely
|
to kill (slay)
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
camp camp, barracks, army
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_22
|
he/she/it-was-SAY/TELL-ing
|
Yet
|
while being-CALL-ed-UPON (nom)
|
such things (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
manner (acc)
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
despot (voc)
|
you(sg)-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
the (acc)
|
messenger/angel (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Hezekiah (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
Judea (gen); Jewish ([Adj] acc, gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-KILL-ed
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
camp (gen)
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_22
|
2Mch_15:22_1
|
2Mch_15:22_2
|
2Mch_15:22_3
|
2Mch_15:22_4
|
2Mch_15:22_5
|
2Mch_15:22_6
|
2Mch_15:22_7
|
2Mch_15:22_8
|
2Mch_15:22_9
|
2Mch_15:22_10
|
2Mch_15:22_11
|
2Mch_15:22_12
|
2Mch_15:22_13
|
2Mch_15:22_14
|
2Mch_15:22_15
|
2Mch_15:22_16
|
2Mch_15:22_17
|
2Mch_15:22_18
|
2Mch_15:22_19
|
2Mch_15:22_20
|
2Mch_15:22_21
|
2Mch_15:22_22
|
2Mch_15:22_23
|
2Mch_15:22_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_23
|
καὶ νῦν, δυνάστα τῶνοὐρανῶν, ἀπόστειλον ἄγγελον ἀγαθὸν ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν εἰς δέος καὶ τρόμον·
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_23
|
Wherefore now also,O Lord of heaven, send a good angel before us for a fear and dread unto them; (2 Maccabees 15:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_23
|
Teraz również, Władco nieba, poślij dobrego anioła przed nami na trwogę i przestrach. (2 Mch 15:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_23
|
καὶ
|
νῦν,
|
δυνάστα
|
τῶν
|
οὐρανῶν,
|
ἀπόστειλον
|
ἄγγελον
|
ἀγαθὸν
|
ἔμπροσθεν
|
ἡμῶν
|
εἰς
|
δέος
|
καὶ
|
τρόμον·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_23
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
δυνάστης, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀγαθός -ή -όν (cf. καλός)
|
ἔμ·προσ·θεν/-θε
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἰς[1]
|
δέο·ς, -ους, τό
|
καί
|
τρόμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_23
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
Najwyższy
|
—
|
Nieba/niebo
|
zamawiać
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
Dobre z natury dobro, to jest Bóg pracował.
|
Przedtem/w przodzie z
|
Ja
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Obawa (strach, terror, strach, {cześć?})
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Drżenie
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_23
|
kai\
|
nu=n,
|
duna/sta
|
tO=n
|
ou)ranO=n,
|
a)po/steilon
|
a)/ggelon
|
a)gaTo\n
|
e)/mprosTen
|
E(mO=n
|
ei)s
|
de/os
|
kai\
|
tro/mon·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_23
|
kai
|
nyn,
|
dynasta
|
tOn
|
uranOn,
|
aposteilon
|
angelon
|
agaTon
|
emprosTen
|
hEmOn
|
eis
|
deos
|
kai
|
tromon·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_23
|
C
|
D
|
N1M_VSM
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
VA_AAD2S
|
N2_ASM
|
A1_ASM
|
P
|
RP_GP
|
P
|
N3E_ASN
|
C
|
N2_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_23
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
sovereign
|
the
|
sky/heaven
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
good inherently good, i.e. God-wrought.
|
before/in front of
|
I
|
into (+acc)
|
fear (dread, terror, awe, {reverence?})
|
and also, even, namely
|
trembling
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_23
|
and
|
now
|
sovereign (voc)
|
the (gen)
|
skies/heavens (gen)
|
do-ORDER FORTH-you(sg)!
|
messenger/angel (acc)
|
good ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
before/in front of
|
us (gen)
|
into (+acc)
|
fear (nom|acc|voc)
|
and
|
trembling (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_23
|
2Mch_15:23_1
|
2Mch_15:23_2
|
2Mch_15:23_3
|
2Mch_15:23_4
|
2Mch_15:23_5
|
2Mch_15:23_6
|
2Mch_15:23_7
|
2Mch_15:23_8
|
2Mch_15:23_9
|
2Mch_15:23_10
|
2Mch_15:23_11
|
2Mch_15:23_12
|
2Mch_15:23_13
|
2Mch_15:23_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_24
|
μεγέθει βραχίονός σου καταπλαγείησαν οἱ μετὰ βλασφημίας παραγινόμενοι ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιόν σου λαόν. καὶ οὗτος μὲν ἐν τούτοις ἔληξεν.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_24
|
And through the might of thine arm let those be stricken with terror, that come against thy holy people to blaspheme. And he ended thus. (2 Maccabees 15:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_24
|
Niech wielkością Twojego ramienia zostaną powaleni ci, którzy z bluźnierstwem na ustach przyszli tutaj przeciwko Twojemu świętemu ludowi». Na tym zakończył. (2 Mch 15:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_24
|
μεγέθει
|
βραχίονός
|
σου
|
καταπλαγείησαν
|
οἱ
|
μετὰ
|
βλασφημίας
|
παραγινόμενοι
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸν
|
ἅγιόν
|
σου
|
λαόν.
|
καὶ
|
οὗτος
|
μὲν
|
ἐν
|
τούτοις
|
ἔληξεν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_24
|
μέγεθο·ς, -ους, τό
|
βραχίων, -ονος, ὁ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μετά
|
βλασ·φημία, -ας, ἡ
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἅγιος -α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and ἱερός)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
μέν
|
ἐν
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_24
|
???
|
Ręka {Broń}
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
—
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Bluźnierstwa Podmuch wiatru pełny mówiące, to jest mówiące przeciw komuś by kaleczyć albo zaszkodzić ich.
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży - w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany {dedykowany}, skazywany, boży)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie)
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_24
|
mege/Tei
|
braCHi/ono/s
|
sou
|
kataplagei/Esan
|
oi(
|
meta\
|
blasfEmi/as
|
paragino/menoi
|
e)pi\
|
to\n
|
a(/gio/n
|
sou
|
lao/n.
|
kai\
|
ou(=tos
|
me\n
|
e)n
|
tou/tois
|
e)/lEXen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_24
|
megeTei
|
braCHionos
|
su
|
kataplageiEsan
|
hoi
|
meta
|
blasfEmias
|
paraginomenoi
|
epi
|
ton
|
hagion
|
su
|
laon.
|
kai
|
hutos
|
men
|
en
|
tutois
|
elEXen.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_24
|
N3E_DSN
|
N3N_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
VD_APO3P
|
RA_NPM
|
P
|
N1A_GSF
|
V1_PMPNPM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
A1A_ASM
|
RP_GS
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
RD_NSM
|
x
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_24
|
???
|
arm
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
ć
|
the
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
blasphemy Blast-full speaking, i.e. speaking against someone to hurt or harm them.
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
dedicated/divine - in/under a distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
indeed (yet, certainly,surely)
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_24
|
??? (dat)
|
arm (gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
|
the (nom)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
blasphemy (gen), blasphemies (acc)
|
while being-COME-ed-INTO-BEING (nom|voc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
holy ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
people (acc)
|
and
|
this (nom)
|
indeed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
these (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_24
|
2Mch_15:24_1
|
2Mch_15:24_2
|
2Mch_15:24_3
|
2Mch_15:24_4
|
2Mch_15:24_5
|
2Mch_15:24_6
|
2Mch_15:24_7
|
2Mch_15:24_8
|
2Mch_15:24_9
|
2Mch_15:24_10
|
2Mch_15:24_11
|
2Mch_15:24_12
|
2Mch_15:24_13
|
2Mch_15:24_14
|
2Mch_15:24_15
|
2Mch_15:24_16
|
2Mch_15:24_17
|
2Mch_15:24_18
|
2Mch_15:24_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_25
|
Οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν Νικάνορα μετὰ σαλπίγγων καὶ παιάνων προσῆγον.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_25
|
Then Nicanor and they that were with him came forward with trumpets and songs. (2 Maccabees 15:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_25
|
Żołnierze Nikanora wyruszyli do natarcia, przy głosie trąb i bojowych pieśni, (2 Mch 15:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_25
|
Οἱ
|
δὲ
|
περὶ
|
τὸν
|
Νικάνορα
|
μετὰ
|
σαλπίγγων
|
καὶ
|
παιάνων
|
προσῆγον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_25
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
μετά
|
σάλπιγξ, -ιγγός, ἡ
|
καί
|
|
προσ·άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_25
|
—
|
zaś
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
Nikanor
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Trąbka
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_25
|
*oi(
|
de\
|
peri\
|
to\n
|
*nika/nora
|
meta\
|
salpi/ggOn
|
kai\
|
paia/nOn
|
prosE=gon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_25
|
hoi
|
de
|
peri
|
ton
|
nikanora
|
meta
|
salpingOn
|
kai
|
paianOn
|
prosEgon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_25
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3R_ASM
|
P
|
N3G_GPF
|
C
|
N3_GPM
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_25
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
Nicanor
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
trumpet
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to lead toward
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_25
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
Nicanor (acc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
trumpets (gen)
|
and
|
|
I-was-LEAD-ing-TOWARD, they-were-LEAD-ing-TOWARD
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_25
|
2Mch_15:25_1
|
2Mch_15:25_2
|
2Mch_15:25_3
|
2Mch_15:25_4
|
2Mch_15:25_5
|
2Mch_15:25_6
|
2Mch_15:25_7
|
2Mch_15:25_8
|
2Mch_15:25_9
|
2Mch_15:25_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_26
|
οἱ δὲ περὶ τὸν Ιουδανμετὰ ἐπικλήσεως καὶ εὐχῶν συνέμειξαν τοῖς πολεμίοις.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_26
|
But Judas and his company encountered the enemies with invocation and prayer. (2 Maccabees 15:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_26
|
a żołnierze Judy wśród błagań modlitewnych rzucili się na nieprzyjaciela. (2 Mch 15:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_26
|
οἱ
|
δὲ
|
περὶ
|
τὸν
|
Ιουδαν
|
μετὰ
|
ἐπικλήσεως
|
καὶ
|
εὐχῶν
|
συνέμειξαν
|
τοῖς
|
πολεμίοις.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_26
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
μετά
|
|
καί
|
εὐχή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_26
|
—
|
zaś
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ślub
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_26
|
oi(
|
de\
|
peri\
|
to\n
|
*ioudan
|
meta\
|
e)piklE/seOs
|
kai\
|
eu)CHO=n
|
sune/meiXan
|
toi=s
|
polemi/ois.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_26
|
hoi
|
de
|
peri
|
ton
|
iudan
|
meta
|
epiklEseOs
|
kai
|
euCHOn
|
synemeiXan
|
tois
|
polemiois.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_26
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N1T_ASM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
C
|
N1_GPF
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_DPM
|
A1A_DPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_26
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
vow
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_26
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
Judas/Judah (acc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
|
and
|
vows (gen)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_26
|
2Mch_15:26_1
|
2Mch_15:26_2
|
2Mch_15:26_3
|
2Mch_15:26_4
|
2Mch_15:26_5
|
2Mch_15:26_6
|
2Mch_15:26_7
|
2Mch_15:26_8
|
2Mch_15:26_9
|
2Mch_15:26_10
|
2Mch_15:26_11
|
2Mch_15:26_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_27
|
καὶ ταῖς μὲν χερσὶν ἀγωνιζόμενοι, ταῖς δὲ καρδίαις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν εὐχόμενοι κατέστρωσαν οὐδὲν ἧττον μυριάδων τριῶν καὶ πεντακισχιλίων τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ μεγάλως εὐφρανθέντες ἐπιφανείᾳ.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_27
|
So that fighting with their hands, and praying unto God with their hearts, they slew no less than thirty and five thousand men: for through the appearance of God they were greatly cheered. (2 Maccabees 15:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_27
|
Walcząc rękoma, sercem zaś modląc się do Boga, położyli trupem nie mniej niż trzydzieści pięć tysięcy żołnierzy. Cieszyli się przy tym bardzo z widocznej Bożej pomocy. (2 Mch 15:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_27
|
καὶ
|
ταῖς
|
μὲν
|
χερσὶν
|
ἀγωνιζόμενοι,
|
ταῖς
|
δὲ
|
καρδίαις
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
θεὸν
|
εὐχόμενοι
|
κατέστρωσαν
|
οὐδὲν
|
ἧττον
|
μυριάδων
|
τριῶν
|
καὶ
|
πεντακισχιλίων
|
τῇ
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ
|
μεγάλως
|
εὐφρανθέντες
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_27
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μέν
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ἀγωνίζομαι (αγωνιζ-, -, αγωνι·σ-, -, ηγωνισ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
εὔχομαι (ευχ-, ευξ-, ευξ-, -, ηυχ-, -)
|
κατα·στρώννυμι (κατα+στρωννυ-, -, κατα+στρω·σ-, -, -, κατα+στρω·θ-)
|
οὐδ·είς οὐδε·μία οὐδ·έν and οὐθ·είς (οὐθε·μία) οὐθ·έν
|
ἥσσων ἧσσον and ἥττων ἧττον, gen. sg. -ονος
|
μυριά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
τρεῖς τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισίν
|
καί
|
πεντα·κισ·χίλιοι -αι -α
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
μεγάλως
|
εὐ·φραίνω (ευφραιν-, ευφραν(ε)·[σ]-, ευφραν·[σ]-, -, -, ευφραν·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_27
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie)
|
Ręka
|
By walczyć
|
—
|
zaś
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Bóg
|
By modlić się się modl się się; czasami "ślub"
|
Do ???
|
Nie jeden (nic, nikt)
|
Mniejszy
|
Miriada [jednostka dziesięciu tysiąc]
|
Trzy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięć tysięcy
|
—
|
—
|
Bóg
|
Wielce
|
By celebrować/bądź wesoły
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_27
|
kai\
|
tai=s
|
me\n
|
CHersi\n
|
a)gOniDZo/menoi,
|
tai=s
|
de\
|
kardi/ais
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
Teo\n
|
eu)CHo/menoi
|
kate/strOsan
|
ou)de\n
|
E(=tton
|
muria/dOn
|
triO=n
|
kai\
|
pentakisCHili/On
|
tE=|
|
tou=
|
Teou=
|
mega/lOs
|
eu)franTe/ntes
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_27
|
kai
|
tais
|
men
|
CHersin
|
agOniDZomenoi,
|
tais
|
de
|
kardiais
|
pros
|
ton
|
Teon
|
euCHomenoi
|
katestrOsan
|
uden
|
hEtton
|
myriadOn
|
triOn
|
kai
|
pentakisCHiliOn
|
tE
|
tu
|
Teu
|
megalOs
|
eufranTentes
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_27
|
C
|
RA_DPF
|
x
|
N3_DPF
|
V1_PMPNPM
|
RA_DPF
|
x
|
N1A_DPF
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
V1_PMPNPM
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
A3_ASN
|
A3C_ASN
|
N3D_GPF
|
A3_GPF
|
C
|
A1A_GPM
|
RA_DSF
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
D
|
VC_APPNPM
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_27
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
indeed (yet, certainly,surely)
|
hand
|
to struggle
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
to pray pray; sometimes "vow"
|
to ???
|
not one (nothing, no one)
|
lesser
|
myriad [unit of ten thousand]
|
three
|
and also, even, namely
|
five thousand
|
the
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
greatly
|
to celebrate/be merry
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_27
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
indeed
|
hands (dat)
|
while being-STRUGGLE-ed (nom|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
Yet
|
hearts (dat)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
god (acc)
|
while being-PRAY-ed (nom|voc)
|
they-???-ed
|
not one (nom|acc)
|
lesser ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
myriads (gen)
|
three (gen)
|
and
|
five thousand (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
god (gen)
|
greatly
|
upon being-CELEBRATE/BE-ed-MERRY (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_27
|
2Mch_15:27_1
|
2Mch_15:27_2
|
2Mch_15:27_3
|
2Mch_15:27_4
|
2Mch_15:27_5
|
2Mch_15:27_6
|
2Mch_15:27_7
|
2Mch_15:27_8
|
2Mch_15:27_9
|
2Mch_15:27_10
|
2Mch_15:27_11
|
2Mch_15:27_12
|
2Mch_15:27_13
|
2Mch_15:27_14
|
2Mch_15:27_15
|
2Mch_15:27_16
|
2Mch_15:27_17
|
2Mch_15:27_18
|
2Mch_15:27_19
|
2Mch_15:27_20
|
2Mch_15:27_21
|
2Mch_15:27_22
|
2Mch_15:27_23
|
2Mch_15:27_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_28
|
γενόμενοι δὲ ἀπὸ τῆςχρείας καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς ἀναλύοντες ἐπέγνωσαν προπεπτωκότα Νικάνορα σὺν τῇ πανοπλίᾳ.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_28
|
Now when the battlewas done, returning again with joy, they knew that Nicanor lay dead in his harness. (2 Maccabees 15:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_28
|
Kiedy już było pobitwie i kiedy już z radością rozwiązali swoje szyki, rozpoznali Nikanora, który padł w pełnym uzbrojeniu. (2 Mch 15:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_28
|
γενόμενοι
|
δὲ
|
ἀπὸ
|
τῆς
|
χρείας
|
καὶ
|
μετὰ
|
χαρᾶς
|
ἀναλύοντες
|
ἐπέγνωσαν
|
προπεπτωκότα
|
Νικάνορα
|
σὺν
|
τῇ
|
πανοπλίᾳ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_28
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χρεία, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
μετά
|
χαρά, -ᾶς, ἡ
|
ἀνα·λύω (ανα+λυ-, -, ανα+λυ·σ-, ανα+λελυ·κ-, -, ανα+λυ·θ-)
|
ἐπι·γινώσκω (επι+γινωσκ-, επι+γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. επι+γν(ω)-/ath. επι+γν(ο)-, επ+εγνω·κ-, -, επι+γνωσ·θ-)
|
προ·πίπτω [LXX] (-, προ+πεσ(ε)·[σ]-, -, προ+πεπτω·κ-, -, -)
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
σύν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πανοπλία, -ας, ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_28
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
zaś
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Potrzebuje
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Radość
|
By odłączać/przerwę wolny [zobacz analizuj: Do deconstruct albo rozkładaj się (by identyfikować) części od całego]
|
By rozpoznawać wgląd, consciousnes
|
Do ???
|
Nikanor
|
Razem z/włączając (+dat)
|
—
|
Pełna zbroja
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_28
|
geno/menoi
|
de\
|
a)po\
|
tE=s
|
CHrei/as
|
kai\
|
meta\
|
CHara=s
|
a)nalu/ontes
|
e)pe/gnOsan
|
propeptOko/ta
|
*nika/nora
|
su\n
|
tE=|
|
panopli/a|.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_28
|
genomenoi
|
de
|
apo
|
tEs
|
CHreias
|
kai
|
meta
|
CHaras
|
analyontes
|
epegnOsan
|
propeptOkota
|
nikanora
|
syn
|
tE
|
panoplia.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_28
|
VB_AMPNPM
|
x
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
C
|
P
|
N1A_GSF
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
VZI_AAI3P
|
VX_XAPASM
|
N3R_ASM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_28
|
to become become, happen
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
need
|
and also, even, namely
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
joy
|
to detach/break free [see analyze: to deconstruct or decompose (in order to identify) the parts from a whole]
|
to recognize insight, consciousnes
|
to ???
|
Nicanor
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the
|
panoply
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_28
|
upon being-BECOME-ed (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
need (gen), needs (acc)
|
and
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
joy (gen)
|
while DETACH/BREAK-ing-FREE (nom|voc)
|
they-RECOGNIZE-ed
|
having ???-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Nicanor (acc)
|
together with/including (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
panoply (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_28
|
2Mch_15:28_1
|
2Mch_15:28_2
|
2Mch_15:28_3
|
2Mch_15:28_4
|
2Mch_15:28_5
|
2Mch_15:28_6
|
2Mch_15:28_7
|
2Mch_15:28_8
|
2Mch_15:28_9
|
2Mch_15:28_10
|
2Mch_15:28_11
|
2Mch_15:28_12
|
2Mch_15:28_13
|
2Mch_15:28_14
|
2Mch_15:28_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_29
|
γενομένης δὲ κραυγῆς καὶ ταραχῆς εὐλόγουν τὸν δυνάστην τῇ πατρίῳ φωνῇ.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_29
|
Then they made a great shout and a noise, praising the Almighty in their own language. (2 Maccabees 15:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_29
|
Gdy zaś powstał krzyk i zamieszanie, ojczystym językiem błogosławili Władcę. (2 Mch 15:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_29
|
γενομένης
|
δὲ
|
κραυγῆς
|
καὶ
|
ταραχῆς
|
εὐλόγουν
|
τὸν
|
δυνάστην
|
τῇ
|
πατρίῳ
|
φωνῇ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_29
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
δέ
|
κραυγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καί
|
ταραχή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
εὐ·λογέω (ευλογ(ε)-, ευλογη·σ-, ευλογη·σ-, ευλογη·κ-/ηυλογη·κ-, ευλογη-/ηυλογη-, ευλογη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δυνάστης, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
φωνή, -ῆς, ἡ; φωνέω (φων(ε)-, φωνη·σ-, φωνη·σ-, -, -, φωνη·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_29
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
zaś
|
Płacz krzyk (????????)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Zaniepokojenie poruszające, zgiełk, poruszenie, bunt
|
By błogosławić
|
—
|
Najwyższy
|
—
|
—
|
Dźwięku/głos płacze; by brzmieć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_29
|
genome/nEs
|
de\
|
kraugE=s
|
kai\
|
taraCHE=s
|
eu)lo/goun
|
to\n
|
duna/stEn
|
tE=|
|
patri/O|
|
fOnE=|.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_29
|
genomenEs
|
de
|
kraugEs
|
kai
|
taraCHEs
|
eulogun
|
ton
|
dynastEn
|
tE
|
patriO
|
fOnE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_29
|
VB_AMPGSF
|
x
|
N1_GSF
|
C
|
N1_GSF
|
V2_IAI3P
|
RA_ASM
|
N1M_ASM
|
RA_DSF
|
A1A_DSM
|
N1_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_29
|
to become become, happen
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
cry shout (κραυγάζω)
|
and also, even, namely
|
disturbance stirring up,tumult, commotion, sedition
|
to bless
|
the
|
sovereign
|
the
|
ć
|
sound/voice cries; to sound
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_29
|
upon being-BECOME-ed (gen)
|
Yet
|
cry (gen)
|
and
|
disturbance (gen)
|
I-was-BLESS-ing, they-were-BLESS-ing, while BLESS-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
the (acc)
|
sovereign (acc)
|
the (dat)
|
|
sound/voice (dat); you(sg)-are-being-SOUND-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SOUND-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SOUND-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_29
|
2Mch_15:29_1
|
2Mch_15:29_2
|
2Mch_15:29_3
|
2Mch_15:29_4
|
2Mch_15:29_5
|
2Mch_15:29_6
|
2Mch_15:29_7
|
2Mch_15:29_8
|
2Mch_15:29_9
|
2Mch_15:29_10
|
2Mch_15:29_11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_30
|
καὶ προσέταξεν ὁ καθ’ ἅπαν σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ πρωταγωνιστὴς ὑπὲρ τῶν πολιτῶν ὁ τὴν τῆς ἡλικίας εὔνοιαν εἰς ὁμοεθνεῖς διαφυλάξας τὴν τοῦ Νικάνορος κεφαλὴν ἀποτεμόντας καὶ τὴν χεῖρα σὺν τῷ ὤμῳ φέρειν εἰς Ιεροσόλυμα.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_30
|
And Judas, who was ever the chief defender of the citizens both in body and mind, and who continued his love toward his countrymen all his life, commanded to strike off Nicanor's head, and his hand with his shoulder, and bring them to Jerusalem. (2 Maccabees 15:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_30
|
Ten, który całkowicie się poświęcił, ciałem i duszą, pierwszy walczył w obronie obywateli, który zachował młodzieńczą życzliwość dla swych współrodaków - wydał rozkaz, żeby odciąć głowę Nikanora i rękę razem z ramieniem, i zanieść do Jerozolimy. (2 Mch 15:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_30
|
καὶ
|
προσέταξεν
|
ὁ
|
καθ’
|
ἅπαν
|
σώματι
|
καὶ
|
ψυχῇ
|
πρωταγωνιστὴς
|
ὑπὲρ
|
τῶν
|
πολιτῶν
|
ὁ
|
τὴν
|
τῆς
|
ἡλικίας
|
εὔνοιαν
|
εἰς
|
ὁμοεθνεῖς
|
διαφυλάξας
|
τὴν
|
τοῦ
|
Νικάνορος
|
κεφαλὴν
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_30
|
καί
|
προσ·τάσσω/-τάττω (προσ+τασσ-/προσ+ταττ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+ταξ-, προσ+τεταχ·[κ]-, προσ+τετασσ-, προσ+ταγ·[θ]-/προσ+ταχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κατά
|
ἅπα[ντ]ς ἅπασα ἅπαν[τ], gen. sg. ἅπαντος ἁπάσης ἅπαντος
|
σῶμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
καί
|
ψυχή, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή; ψύχω (ψυχ-, ψυξ-, ψυξ-, -, -, ψυγ·[θ]-)
|
|
ὑπέρ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πολίτης, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡλικία, -ας, ἡ
|
εὔ·νοια, -ας, ἡ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
δια·φυλάσσω/-φυλάττω (δια+φυλασσ-/δια+φυλαττ-, δια+φυλαξ-, δια+φυλαξ-, -, δια+πεφυλασσ-, δια+φυλαχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_30
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By dawać dyrektywę
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Każdy
|
Ciało
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Życia samo. życie, “???? ?. ?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby; by ochładzać się
|
—
|
Powyżej (+przyspieszenie), w imieniu (+informacja)
|
—
|
Obywatel
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Wiek stają się starszy
|
???
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
By chronić ochraniacz, by konserwować
|
—
|
—
|
Nikanor
|
Głowa
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_30
|
kai\
|
prose/taXen
|
o(
|
kaT’
|
a(/pan
|
sO/mati
|
kai\
|
PSuCHE=|
|
prOtagOnistE\s
|
u(pe\r
|
tO=n
|
politO=n
|
o(
|
tE\n
|
tE=s
|
E(liki/as
|
eu)/noian
|
ei)s
|
o(moeTnei=s
|
diafula/Xas
|
tE\n
|
tou=
|
*nika/noros
|
kefalE\n
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_30
|
kai
|
prosetaXen
|
ho
|
kaT’
|
hapan
|
sOmati
|
kai
|
PSyCHE
|
prOtagOnistEs
|
hyper
|
tOn
|
politOn
|
ho
|
tEn
|
tEs
|
hElikias
|
eunoian
|
eis
|
homoeTneis
|
diafylaXas
|
tEn
|
tu
|
nikanoros
|
kefalEn
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_30
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
P
|
A3P_NSN
|
N3M_DSN
|
C
|
N1_DSF
|
N1M_GSM
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N1_GPM
|
RA_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
N1A_ASF
|
P
|
A3H_APM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
N3R_GSM
|
N1_ASF
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_30
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give a directive
|
the
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
every
|
body
|
and also, even, namely
|
life self A. life, “λύθηψ. τε μένος τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person; to cool
|
ć
|
above (+acc), on behalfof (+gen)
|
the
|
citizen
|
the
|
the
|
the
|
age get older
|
???
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
to guard preserver, to conserve
|
the
|
the
|
Nicanor
|
head
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_30
|
and
|
he/she/it-GIVE-ed-A-DIRECTIVE
|
the (nom)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
every (nom|acc|voc)
|
body (dat)
|
and
|
life (dat); you(sg)-are-being-COOL-ed, he/she/it-should-be-COOL-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-COOL-ed
|
|
above (+acc), on behalf of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
citizens (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
age (gen), ages (acc)
|
??? (acc)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
upon GUARD-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
Nicanor (gen)
|
head (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_30
|
2Mch_15:30_1
|
2Mch_15:30_2
|
2Mch_15:30_3
|
2Mch_15:30_4
|
2Mch_15:30_5
|
2Mch_15:30_6
|
2Mch_15:30_7
|
2Mch_15:30_8
|
2Mch_15:30_9
|
2Mch_15:30_10
|
2Mch_15:30_11
|
2Mch_15:30_12
|
2Mch_15:30_13
|
2Mch_15:30_14
|
2Mch_15:30_15
|
2Mch_15:30_16
|
2Mch_15:30_17
|
2Mch_15:30_18
|
2Mch_15:30_19
|
2Mch_15:30_20
|
2Mch_15:30_21
|
2Mch_15:30_22
|
2Mch_15:30_23
|
2Mch_15:30_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_31
|
παραγενόμενος δὲ ἐκεῖ καὶ συγκαλέσας τοὺς ὁμοεθνεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἱερεῖς πρὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου στήσας μετεπέμψατο τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἄκρας.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_31
|
So when he was there, and called them of his nation together, and set the priests before the altar, he sent for them that were of the tower, (2 Maccabees 15:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_31
|
Znalazłszy się tam,zwołał swoich współrodaków, i postawiwszy kapłanów przy ołtarzu, posłał po tych, którzy byli w zamku (2 Mch 15:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_31
|
παραγενόμενος
|
δὲ
|
ἐκεῖ
|
καὶ
|
συγκαλέσας
|
τοὺς
|
ὁμοεθνεῖς
|
καὶ
|
τοὺς
|
ἱερεῖς
|
πρὸ
|
τοῦ
|
θυσιαστηρίου
|
στήσας
|
μετεπέμψατο
|
τοὺς
|
ἐκ
|
τῆς
|
ἄκρας.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_31
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ἐκεῖ
|
καί
|
συγ·καλέω (συν+καλ(ε)-, συν+καλε·σ-, συν+καλε·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πρό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θυσιαστήριον, -ου, τό
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα·θ-)
|
μετα·πέμπω (μετα+πεμπ-, μετα+πεμψ-, μετα+πεμψ-, -, -, μετα+πεμφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_31
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
zaś
|
Tam
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Duchowny
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
—
|
Sanktuarium nie ołtarz ale 'MNIE (orig. 'święte miejsce): Od OFr. sanctuaire, od L. sanctuarium, od sanctus 'świętego'.
|
By powodować stać
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_31
|
parageno/menos
|
de\
|
e)kei=
|
kai\
|
sugkale/sas
|
tou\s
|
o(moeTnei=s
|
kai\
|
tou\s
|
i(erei=s
|
pro\
|
tou=
|
TusiastEri/ou
|
stE/sas
|
metepe/mPSato
|
tou\s
|
e)k
|
tE=s
|
a)/kras.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_31
|
paragenomenos
|
de
|
ekei
|
kai
|
synkalesas
|
tus
|
homoeTneis
|
kai
|
tus
|
hiereis
|
pro
|
tu
|
TysiastEriu
|
stEsas
|
metepemPSato
|
tus
|
ek
|
tEs
|
akras.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_31
|
VB_AMPNSM
|
x
|
D
|
C
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RA_APM
|
A3H_APM
|
C
|
RA_APM
|
N3V_APM
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
N2N_GSN
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
RA_APM
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_31
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
there
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
priest
|
before (+gen)
|
the
|
sanctuary not altar but 'ME (orig. 'a sacred place): from OFr. sanctuaire, from L. sanctuarium, from sanctus 'holy'.
|
to cause to stand
|
to ???
|
the
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_31
|
upon being-COME-ed-INTO-BEING (nom)
|
Yet
|
there
|
and
|
upon ???-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
priests (acc, nom|voc)
|
before (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
sanctuary (gen)
|
upon CAUSE-ing-TO-STand (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-was-???-ed
|
the (acc)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_31
|
2Mch_15:31_1
|
2Mch_15:31_2
|
2Mch_15:31_3
|
2Mch_15:31_4
|
2Mch_15:31_5
|
2Mch_15:31_6
|
2Mch_15:31_7
|
2Mch_15:31_8
|
2Mch_15:31_9
|
2Mch_15:31_10
|
2Mch_15:31_11
|
2Mch_15:31_12
|
2Mch_15:31_13
|
2Mch_15:31_14
|
2Mch_15:31_15
|
2Mch_15:31_16
|
2Mch_15:31_17
|
2Mch_15:31_18
|
2Mch_15:31_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_32
|
καὶ ἐπιδειξάμενος τὴντοῦ μιαροῦ Νικάνορος κεφαλὴν καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ δυσφήμου, ἣν ἐκτείνας ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ παντοκράτορος οἶκον ἐμεγαλαύχησεν,
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_32
|
And shewed them vileNicanor's head, and the hand of that blasphemer, which with proud brags he had stretched out against the holy temple of the Almighty. (2 Maccabees 15:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_32
|
i pokazał im głowępełnego przestępstw Nikanora oraz rękę bluźniercy, którą z takim zuchwalstwem wyciągnął przeciwko świętemu domowi Wszechmocnego. (2 Mch 15:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_32
|
καὶ
|
ἐπιδειξάμενος
|
τὴν
|
τοῦ
|
μιαροῦ
|
Νικάνορος
|
κεφαλὴν
|
καὶ
|
τὴν
|
χεῖρα
|
τοῦ
|
δυσφήμου,
|
ἣν
|
ἐκτείνας
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸν
|
ἅγιον
|
τοῦ
|
παντοκράτορος
|
οἶκον
|
ἐμεγαλαύχησεν,
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_32
|
καί
|
ἐπι·δείκνυμι (ath. επι+δεικνυ-, -, επι+δειξ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μιαρός -ά -όν [LXX]
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δυσ·φημέω (δυσφημ(ε)-, -, δυσφημη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐκ·τείνω (εκ+τειν-, εκ+τεν(ε)·[σ]-, εκ+τειν·[σ]-, εκ+τετα·κ-, εκ+τετα-, εκ+τα·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἅγιος -α -ον (cf. ὅσιος and ἱερός)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παντο·κράτωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
μεγαλ·αυχέω (μεγαλαυχ(ε)-, -, μεγαλαυχη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By pokazywać eksponat, demonstrować, pokazywać
|
—
|
—
|
??? [Zobacz micro]
|
Nikanor
|
Głowa
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Ręka
|
—
|
Do ???
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By rozszerzać się
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Oddany {Dedykowany}/boży - w/pod odmiennym funkcji/używaniem (w/pod poświęceniem {dedykacją}, oddany {dedykowany}, skazywany, boży)
|
—
|
Wszechmocny władca wszystkiego chodzenia przed wszystkim
|
Dom
|
Wielce by chwalić się (szczyć się wielkie rzeczy)
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_32
|
kai\
|
e)pideiXa/menos
|
tE\n
|
tou=
|
miarou=
|
*nika/noros
|
kefalE\n
|
kai\
|
tE\n
|
CHei=ra
|
tou=
|
dusfE/mou,
|
E(\n
|
e)ktei/nas
|
e)pi\
|
to\n
|
a(/gion
|
tou=
|
pantokra/toros
|
oi)=kon
|
e)megalau/CHEsen,
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_32
|
kai
|
epideiXamenos
|
tEn
|
tu
|
miaru
|
nikanoros
|
kefalEn
|
kai
|
tEn
|
CHeira
|
tu
|
dysfEmu,
|
hEn
|
ekteinas
|
epi
|
ton
|
hagion
|
tu
|
pantokratoros
|
oikon
|
emegalauCHEsen,
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_32
|
C
|
VA_AMPNSM
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
A1A_GSM
|
N3R_GSM
|
N1_ASF
|
C
|
RA_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
A1B_GSM
|
RR_ASF
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
A1A_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3R_GSN
|
N2_ASM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to show exhibit, demonstrate, display
|
the
|
the
|
??? [see micro]
|
Nicanor
|
head
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
hand
|
the
|
to ???
|
who/whom/which
|
to extend
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
dedicated/divine - in/under a distinct function/usage (in/under dedication, dedicated, doomed, divine)
|
the
|
Almighty ruler of all going before all
|
house
|
to greatly boast (boastgreat things)
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_32
|
and
|
upon being-SHOW-ed (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
??? ([Adj] gen)
|
Nicanor (gen)
|
head (acc)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
hand (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
be-you(sg)-being-???-ed!
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
upon EXTEND-ing (nom|voc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
holy ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
Almighty ruler of all (gen)
|
house (acc)
|
he/she/it-GREATLY BOAST-ed
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_32
|
2Mch_15:32_1
|
2Mch_15:32_2
|
2Mch_15:32_3
|
2Mch_15:32_4
|
2Mch_15:32_5
|
2Mch_15:32_6
|
2Mch_15:32_7
|
2Mch_15:32_8
|
2Mch_15:32_9
|
2Mch_15:32_10
|
2Mch_15:32_11
|
2Mch_15:32_12
|
2Mch_15:32_13
|
2Mch_15:32_14
|
2Mch_15:32_15
|
2Mch_15:32_16
|
2Mch_15:32_17
|
2Mch_15:32_18
|
2Mch_15:32_19
|
2Mch_15:32_20
|
2Mch_15:32_21
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_33
|
καὶ τὴν γλῶσσαν τοῦδυσσεβοῦς Νικάνορος ἐκτεμὼν ἔφη κατὰ μέρος δώσειν τοῖς ὀρνέοις, τὰ δ’ ἐπίχειρα τῆς ἀνοίας κατέναντι τοῦ ναοῦ κρεμάσαι.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_33
|
And when he had cutout the tongue of that ungodly Nicanor, he commanded that they should give it by pieces unto the fowls, and hang up the reward of his madness before the temple. (2 Maccabees 15:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_33
|
Potem wyciął język bezbożnego Nikanora i powiedział, aby na części go posiekać i dać ptakom, zapłatę zaś za głupotę zawiesić naprzeciwko świątyni. (2 Mch 15:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_33
|
καὶ
|
τὴν
|
γλῶσσαν
|
τοῦ
|
δυσσεβοῦς
|
Νικάνορος
|
ἐκτεμὼν
|
ἔφη
|
κατὰ
|
μέρος
|
δώσειν
|
τοῖς
|
ὀρνέοις,
|
τὰ
|
δ’
|
ἐπίχειρα
|
τῆς
|
ἀνοίας
|
κατέναντι
|
τοῦ
|
ναοῦ
|
κρεμάσαι.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_33
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γλῶσσα/γλῶττα, -ης, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
|
φημί (ath. φ(α)-/ath. φ(η)-, -, φη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κατά
|
μέρο·ς, -ους, τό
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄρνεον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄ·νοια, -ας, ἡ
|
κατ·έν·αντι
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ναός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἱερόν)
|
κρεμάννυμι/κρέμα·μαι (ath. κρεμαννυ-/ath. κρεμα-, κρεμα·σ-, κρεμα·σ-, -, -, κρεμασ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_33
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Język przez metonimia, język
|
—
|
—
|
Nikanor
|
—
|
By mówić
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Części/kawałka okolice
|
By dawać
|
—
|
Ptak
|
—
|
zaś
|
—
|
—
|
Głupota
|
Przeciwległy {Przeciwny}/w obecności z (+informacja)
|
—
|
Świątynia {Skroń}
|
Do przeczulonego zawieszany
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_33
|
kai\
|
tE\n
|
glO=ssan
|
tou=
|
dussebou=s
|
*nika/noros
|
e)ktemO\n
|
e)/fE
|
kata\
|
me/ros
|
dO/sein
|
toi=s
|
o)rne/ois,
|
ta\
|
d’
|
e)pi/CHeira
|
tE=s
|
a)noi/as
|
kate/nanti
|
tou=
|
naou=
|
krema/sai.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_33
|
kai
|
tEn
|
glOssan
|
tu
|
dyssebus
|
nikanoros
|
ektemOn
|
efE
|
kata
|
meros
|
dOsein
|
tois
|
orneois,
|
ta
|
d’
|
epiCHeira
|
tEs
|
anoias
|
katenanti
|
tu
|
nau
|
kremasai.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_33
|
C
|
RA_ASF
|
N1S_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
A3H_GSM
|
N3R_GSM
|
VB_AAPNSM
|
V6I_IAI3S
|
P
|
N3E_ASN
|
VF_FAN
|
RA_DPN
|
N2N_DPN
|
RA_APN
|
x
|
N2N_APN
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
D
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
VA_AAN
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_33
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
tongue by metonymy,a language
|
the
|
ć
|
Nicanor
|
ć
|
to say
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
part/piece regions
|
to give
|
the
|
bird
|
the
|
δ’ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
ć
|
the
|
folly
|
opposite/in the presence of (+gen)
|
the
|
temple
|
to hung up suspended
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_33
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
tongue (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
|
Nicanor (gen)
|
|
he/she/it-was-SAY-ing
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
part/piece (nom|acc|voc)
|
to-will-GIVE
|
the (dat)
|
birds (dat)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
Yet
|
|
the (gen)
|
folly (gen), follies (acc)
|
opposite/in the presence of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
temple (gen)
|
to-HUNG UP, he/she/it-happens-to-HUNG UP (opt), you(sg)-are-being-HUNG UP-ed
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_33
|
2Mch_15:33_1
|
2Mch_15:33_2
|
2Mch_15:33_3
|
2Mch_15:33_4
|
2Mch_15:33_5
|
2Mch_15:33_6
|
2Mch_15:33_7
|
2Mch_15:33_8
|
2Mch_15:33_9
|
2Mch_15:33_10
|
2Mch_15:33_11
|
2Mch_15:33_12
|
2Mch_15:33_13
|
2Mch_15:33_14
|
2Mch_15:33_15
|
2Mch_15:33_16
|
2Mch_15:33_17
|
2Mch_15:33_18
|
2Mch_15:33_19
|
2Mch_15:33_20
|
2Mch_15:33_21
|
2Mch_15:33_22
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_34
|
οἱ δὲ πάντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησαν τὸν ἐπιφανῆ κύριον λέγοντες Εὐλογητὸς ὁ διατηρήσας τὸν ἑαυτοῦ τόπον ἀμίαντον.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_34
|
So every man praisedtoward the heaven the glorious Lord, saying, Blessed be he that hath kept his own place undefiled. (2 Maccabees 15:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_34
|
Wszyscy zaś pod niebiosa wysławiali Pana, który się wspaniale objawił, i mówili: «Błogosławiony niech będzie Ten, który ustrzegł swoją świątynię od zbezczeszczenia». (2 Mch 15:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_34
|
οἱ
|
δὲ
|
πάντες
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οὐρανὸν
|
εὐλόγησαν
|
τὸν
|
ἐπιφανῆ
|
κύριον
|
λέγοντες
|
Εὐλογητὸς
|
ὁ
|
διατηρήσας
|
τὸν
|
ἑαυτοῦ
|
τόπον
|
ἀμίαντον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_34
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὐρανός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. οὐρανοί
|
εὐ·λογέω (ευλογ(ε)-, ευλογη·σ-, ευλογη·σ-, ευλογη·κ-/ηυλογη·κ-, ευλογη-/ηυλογη-, ευλογη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·φανής -ές
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
εὐ·λογητός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δια·τηρέω (δια+τηρ(ε)-, δια+τηρη·σ-, δια+τηρη·σ-, -, δια+τετηρη-, δια+τηρη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἑ·αυτοῦ/αὑτοῦ[2] -ῆς -οῦ
|
τόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀ·μίαντος -ον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_34
|
—
|
zaś
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Nieba/niebo
|
By błogosławić
|
—
|
W pełnym widoku {zamiarze}
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Błogosławiony
|
—
|
By trzymać się na utrzymuj się, utrzymywany, oszczędzaj, przechowuj, oczekuj dokładnie, przestrzegaj {obserwuj}
|
—
|
Samo /nasz /twój /siebie
|
Miejsce
|
Niekalany
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_34
|
oi(
|
de\
|
pa/ntes
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
ou)rano\n
|
eu)lo/gEsan
|
to\n
|
e)pifanE=
|
ku/rion
|
le/gontes
|
*eu)logEto\s
|
o(
|
diatErE/sas
|
to\n
|
e(autou=
|
to/pon
|
a)mi/anton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_34
|
hoi
|
de
|
pantes
|
eis
|
ton
|
uranon
|
eulogEsan
|
ton
|
epifanE
|
kyrion
|
legontes
|
eulogEtos
|
ho
|
diatErEsas
|
ton
|
heautu
|
topon
|
amianton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_34
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
A3_NPM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
VA_AAPASN
|
RA_ASM
|
A3H_ASN
|
N2_ASM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
A1_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
VA_AAPNSM
|
RA_ASM
|
RD_GSM
|
N2_ASM
|
A1B_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_34
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
sky/heaven
|
to bless
|
the
|
in full view
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to say/tell
|
blessed
|
the
|
to hold onto keep, kept, save, store, watch closely, observe
|
the
|
self /our-/your-/themselves
|
place
|
undefiled
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_34
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
all (nom|voc)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
sky/heaven (acc)
|
they-BLESS-ed, upon BLESS-ing (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
in full view ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
blessed ([Adj] nom)
|
the (nom)
|
upon HOLD ONTO-ing (nom|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
self (gen)
|
place (acc)
|
undefiled ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_34
|
2Mch_15:34_1
|
2Mch_15:34_2
|
2Mch_15:34_3
|
2Mch_15:34_4
|
2Mch_15:34_5
|
2Mch_15:34_6
|
2Mch_15:34_7
|
2Mch_15:34_8
|
2Mch_15:34_9
|
2Mch_15:34_10
|
2Mch_15:34_11
|
2Mch_15:34_12
|
2Mch_15:34_13
|
2Mch_15:34_14
|
2Mch_15:34_15
|
2Mch_15:34_16
|
2Mch_15:34_17
|
2Mch_15:34_18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_35
|
ἐξέδησεν δὲ τὴν τοῦΝικάνορος προτομὴν ἐκ τῆς ἄκρας ἐπίδηλον πᾶσιν καὶ φανερὸν τῆς τοῦ κυρίου βοηθείας σημεῖον.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_35
|
He hanged also Nicanor's head upon the tower, an evident and manifest sign unto all of the help of the Lord. (2 Maccabees 15:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_35
|
Głowę Nikanora zawiesił Juda obok zamku jako wyraźny i dla wszystkich widoczny znak Bożej pomocy. (2 Mch 15:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_35
|
ἐξέδησεν
|
δὲ
|
τὴν
|
τοῦ
|
Νικάνορος
|
προτομὴν
|
ἐκ
|
τῆς
|
ἄκρας
|
ἐπίδηλον
|
πᾶσιν
|
καὶ
|
φανερὸν
|
τῆς
|
τοῦ
|
κυρίου
|
βοηθείας
|
σημεῖον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_35
|
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
καί
|
φανερός -ά -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
βοήθεια, -ας, ἡ
|
σημεῖον, -ου, τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_35
|
—
|
zaś
|
—
|
—
|
Nikanor
|
—
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Oczywisty oczywisty, jawny, patentowy {oczywisty}, oczywisty, otwarcie, ewidentnie [ale nie słowo oczywiste]
|
—
|
—
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Pomagaj
|
Znak
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_35
|
e)Xe/dEsen
|
de\
|
tE\n
|
tou=
|
*nika/noros
|
protomE\n
|
e)k
|
tE=s
|
a)/kras
|
e)pi/dElon
|
pa=sin
|
kai\
|
fanero\n
|
tE=s
|
tou=
|
kuri/ou
|
boETei/as
|
sEmei=on.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_35
|
eXedEsen
|
de
|
tEn
|
tu
|
nikanoros
|
protomEn
|
ek
|
tEs
|
akras
|
epidElon
|
pasin
|
kai
|
faneron
|
tEs
|
tu
|
kyriu
|
boETeias
|
sEmeion.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_35
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
x
|
RA_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
N3R_GSM
|
N1_ASF
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
A1B_ASN
|
A3_DPM
|
C
|
A1A_ASN
|
RA_GSF
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N1A_GSF
|
N2_ASN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_35
|
ć
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
the
|
Nicanor
|
ć
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
ć
|
ć
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
and also, even, namely
|
manifest obvious, overt, patent, apparent, openly, evidently [but not the word evident]
|
the
|
the
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
help
|
sign
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_35
|
|
Yet
|
the (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
Nicanor (gen)
|
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
all (dat)
|
and
|
manifest ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
help (gen), helps (acc)
|
sign (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_35
|
2Mch_15:35_1
|
2Mch_15:35_2
|
2Mch_15:35_3
|
2Mch_15:35_4
|
2Mch_15:35_5
|
2Mch_15:35_6
|
2Mch_15:35_7
|
2Mch_15:35_8
|
2Mch_15:35_9
|
2Mch_15:35_10
|
2Mch_15:35_11
|
2Mch_15:35_12
|
2Mch_15:35_13
|
2Mch_15:35_14
|
2Mch_15:35_15
|
2Mch_15:35_16
|
2Mch_15:35_17
|
2Mch_15:35_18
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_36
|
ἐδογμάτισαν δὲ πάντες μετὰ κοινοῦ ψηφίσματος μηδαμῶς ἐᾶσαι ἀπαρασήμαντον τήνδε τὴν ἡμέραν, ἔχειν δὲ ἐπίσημον τὴν τρισκαιδεκάτην τοῦ δωδεκάτου μηνὸς – Αδαρ λέγεται τῇ Συριακῇ φωνῇ – πρὸ μιᾶς ἡμέρας τῆς Μαρδοχαικῆς ἡμέρας.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_36
|
And they ordained allwith a common decree in no case to let that day pass without solemnity, but to celebrate the thirtieth day of the twelfth month, which in the Syrian tongue is called Adar, the day before Mardocheus' day. (2 Maccabees 15:36 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_36
|
Wszyscy zaś przyogólnej zgodzie postanowili, że nie można pozwolić, aby ten dzień minął bez uroczystości, że uroczyście obchodzić trzeba trzynasty dzień dwunastego miesiąca, zwanego po syryjsku Adar, jeden dzień przed dniem Mardocheusza. (2 Mch 15:36 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_36
|
ἐδογμάτισαν
|
δὲ
|
πάντες
|
μετὰ
|
κοινοῦ
|
ψηφίσματος
|
μηδαμῶς
|
ἐᾶσαι
|
ἀπαρασήμαντον
|
τήνδε
|
τὴν
|
ἡμέραν,
|
ἔχειν
|
δὲ
|
ἐπίσημον
|
τὴν
|
τρισκαιδεκάτην
|
τοῦ
|
δωδεκάτου
|
μηνὸς
|
–
|
Αδαρ
|
λέγεται
|
τῇ
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_36
|
δογματίζω (δογματιζ-, -, δογματι·σ-, δεδογματι·κ-, δεδογματισ-, δογματισ·θ-)
|
δέ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
μετά
|
κοινός -ή -όν; κοινόω (κοιν(ο)-, -, κοινω·σ-, κεκοινω·κ-, κεκοινω-, -)
|
|
μηδαμῶς
|
ἐάω (ε(α)-, εα·σ-, εα·σ-, -, -, εα·θ-)
|
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἔχω (εχ-, εξ-, 2nd σχ-, εσχη·κ-, -, εχ·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ἐπί·σημος -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τρισ·και·δέκατος -η -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δω·δέκατος -η -ον
|
μήν[2], μηνός, ὁ
|
|
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_36
|
By wyrażać w formie dogmatycznej
|
zaś
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Wspólny/wulgarny; by uczestniczyć/wulgaryzuj
|
—
|
Na pewno nie
|
By pozwalać
|
—
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
—
|
Dzień
|
By mieć
|
zaś
|
Wspaniały
|
—
|
Trzynasty
|
—
|
Dwunasty
|
Miesiąc
|
|
—
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_36
|
e)dogma/tisan
|
de\
|
pa/ntes
|
meta\
|
koinou=
|
PSEfi/smatos
|
mEdamO=s
|
e)a=sai
|
a)parasE/manton
|
tE/nde
|
tE\n
|
E(me/ran,
|
e)/CHein
|
de\
|
e)pi/sEmon
|
tE\n
|
triskaideka/tEn
|
tou=
|
dOdeka/tou
|
mEno\s
|
–
|
*adar
|
le/getai
|
tE=|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_36
|
edogmatisan
|
de
|
pantes
|
meta
|
koinu
|
PSEfismatos
|
mEdamOs
|
easai
|
aparasEmanton
|
tEnde
|
tEn
|
hEmeran,
|
eCHein
|
de
|
episEmon
|
tEn
|
triskaidekatEn
|
tu
|
dOdekatu
|
mEnos
|
–
|
adar
|
legetai
|
tE
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_36
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
x
|
A3_NPM
|
P
|
A1_GSM
|
N3M_GSM
|
D
|
VA_AAN
|
A1B_ASF
|
RD_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
V1_PAN
|
x
|
A1B_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
A1_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
A1_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
–
|
N_GSM
|
V1_PMI3S
|
RA_DSF
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_36
|
to dogmatize
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
common/vulgar; to share/vulgarize
|
ć
|
certainly not
|
to allow
|
ć
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
the
|
day
|
to have
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
splendid
|
the
|
thirteenth
|
the
|
twelfth
|
month
|
|
ć
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_36
|
they-DOGMATIZE-ed
|
Yet
|
all (nom|voc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
common/vulgar ([Adj] gen); be-you(sg)-SHARE/VULGARIZE-ing!, be-you(sg)-being-SHARE/VULGARIZE-ed!
|
|
certainly not
|
you(sg)-are-being-ALLOW-ed, to-ALLOW, be-you(sg)-ALLOW-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-ALLOW (opt)
|
|
such things (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
day (acc)
|
to-be-HAVE-ing
|
Yet
|
splendid ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (acc)
|
thirteenth (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
twelfth (gen)
|
month (gen)
|
|
|
he/she/it-is-being-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (dat)
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_36
|
2Mch_15:36_1
|
2Mch_15:36_2
|
2Mch_15:36_3
|
2Mch_15:36_4
|
2Mch_15:36_5
|
2Mch_15:36_6
|
2Mch_15:36_7
|
2Mch_15:36_8
|
2Mch_15:36_9
|
2Mch_15:36_10
|
2Mch_15:36_11
|
2Mch_15:36_12
|
2Mch_15:36_13
|
2Mch_15:36_14
|
2Mch_15:36_15
|
2Mch_15:36_16
|
2Mch_15:36_17
|
2Mch_15:36_18
|
2Mch_15:36_19
|
2Mch_15:36_20
|
2Mch_15:36_21
|
2Mch_15:36_22
|
2Mch_15:36_23
|
2Mch_15:36_24
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_37
|
Τῶν οὖν κατὰ Νικάνορα χωρησάντων οὕτως καὶ ἀπ’ ἐκείνων τῶν καιρῶν κρατηθείσης τῆς πόλεως ὑπὸ τῶν Εβραίων καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτόθι τὸν λόγον καταπαύσω.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_37
|
Thus went it with Nicanor: and from that time forth the Hebrews had the city in their power. And here will I make an end. (2 Maccabees 15:37 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_37
|
A skoro w ten sposób zakończyły się sprawy odnoszące się do Nikanora, i od tamtych czasów miasto pozostawało w rękach Hebrajczyków, ja sam również zakończę opowiadanie. (2 Mch 15:37 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_37
|
Τῶν
|
οὖν
|
κατὰ
|
Νικάνορα
|
χωρησάντων
|
οὕτως
|
καὶ
|
ἀπ’
|
ἐκείνων
|
τῶν
|
καιρῶν
|
κρατηθείσης
|
τῆς
|
πόλεως
|
ὑπὸ
|
τῶν
|
Εβραίων
|
καὶ
|
αὐτὸς
|
αὐτόθι
|
τὸν
|
λόγον
|
καταπαύσω.
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_37
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὖν
|
κατά
|
Νικάνωρ, -ορος, ὁ
|
χωρέω (χωρ(ε)-, -, χωρη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
καί
|
ἀπό
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καιρός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. χρόνος)
|
κρατέω (κρατ(ε)-, κρατη·σ-, κρατη·σ-, κεκρατη·κ-, κεκρατη-, κρατη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλις, -εως, ἡ
|
ὑπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἑβραῖος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
κατα·παύω (κατα+παυ-, κατα+παυ·σ-, κατα+παυ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_37
|
—
|
Dlatego/wtedy
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Nikanor
|
By kierować się {By robić dla} do pokoju przyjmuj; trzymaj się, zawieraj; (intrans.) bądź pokój
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Tamto
|
—
|
Okres czasu
|
By chwytać/rzucenie się by brać uchwyt z, by być potężne, by chwytać, nieść, nieść, zatrzymywać
|
—
|
Miasto
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Hebrajski
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
Do ???
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_37
|
*tO=n
|
ou)=n
|
kata\
|
*nika/nora
|
CHOrEsa/ntOn
|
ou(/tOs
|
kai\
|
a)p’
|
e)kei/nOn
|
tO=n
|
kairO=n
|
kratETei/sEs
|
tE=s
|
po/leOs
|
u(po\
|
tO=n
|
*ebrai/On
|
kai\
|
au)to\s
|
au)to/Ti
|
to\n
|
lo/gon
|
katapau/sO.
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_37
|
tOn
|
un
|
kata
|
nikanora
|
CHOrEsantOn
|
hutOs
|
kai
|
ap’
|
ekeinOn
|
tOn
|
kairOn
|
kratETeisEs
|
tEs
|
poleOs
|
hypo
|
tOn
|
ebraiOn
|
kai
|
autos
|
autoTi
|
ton
|
logon
|
katapausO.
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_37
|
RA_GPM
|
x
|
P
|
N3R_ASM
|
VA_AAPGPM
|
D
|
C
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
VC_APPGSF
|
RA_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
C
|
RD_NSM
|
D
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
VA_AAS1S
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_37
|
the
|
therefore/then
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
Nicanor
|
to make room for accept; hold, contain; (intrans.) be room
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
and also, even, namely
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
that
|
the
|
period of time
|
to seize/grab hold to take hold of, to be powerful, to seize, bear, carry, detain
|
the
|
city
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
Hebrew
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
to ???
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_37
|
the (gen)
|
therefore/then
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
Nicanor (acc)
|
let-them-MAKE-ROOM-FOR! (classical), upon MAKE-ing-ROOM-FOR (gen)
|
thusly/like this
|
and
|
away from (+gen)
|
those (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
periods of time (gen)
|
upon being-SEIZE/GRAB-ed-HOLD (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
city (gen)
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
Hebrews (gen)
|
and
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
|
the (acc)
|
word (acc)
|
I-will-???, I-should-???
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_37
|
2Mch_15:37_1
|
2Mch_15:37_2
|
2Mch_15:37_3
|
2Mch_15:37_4
|
2Mch_15:37_5
|
2Mch_15:37_6
|
2Mch_15:37_7
|
2Mch_15:37_8
|
2Mch_15:37_9
|
2Mch_15:37_10
|
2Mch_15:37_11
|
2Mch_15:37_12
|
2Mch_15:37_13
|
2Mch_15:37_14
|
2Mch_15:37_15
|
2Mch_15:37_16
|
2Mch_15:37_17
|
2Mch_15:37_18
|
2Mch_15:37_19
|
2Mch_15:37_20
|
2Mch_15:37_21
|
2Mch_15:37_22
|
2Mch_15:37_23
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_38
|
καὶ εἰ μὲν καλῶς εὐθίκτως τῇ συντάξει, τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ἤθελον· εἰ δὲ εὐτελῶς καὶ μετρίως, τοῦτο ἐφικτὸν ἦν μοι.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_38
|
And if I have done well, and as is fitting the story, it is that which I desired: but if slenderly and meanly, it is that which I could attain unto. (2 Maccabees 15:38 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_38
|
Jeżeli jest ono pięknie i zgrabnie ułożone, to tego właśnie ja sam chciałem; jeżeli zaś małą ma wartość i jest przeciętne, to zrobiłem, co było w mej mocy. (2 Mch 15:38 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_38
|
καὶ
|
εἰ
|
μὲν
|
καλῶς
|
εὐθίκτως
|
τῇ
|
συντάξει,
|
τοῦτο
|
καὶ
|
αὐτὸς
|
ἤθελον·
|
εἰ
|
δὲ
|
εὐτελῶς
|
καὶ
|
μετρίως,
|
τοῦτο
|
ἐφικτὸν
|
ἦν
|
μοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_38
|
καί
|
εἰ
|
μέν
|
καλῶς
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν·τάσσω (συν+τασσ-, συν+ταξ-, συν+ταξ-, συν+τεταχ·[κ]-, συν+τετασσ-, συν+ταγ·[θ]-/συν+ταχ·θ-)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
καί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
θέλω (θελ-, θελη·σ-, θελη·σ-, τεθελη·κ-, -, -)
|
εἰ
|
δέ
|
|
καί
|
μετρίως
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_38
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Jeżeli
|
Naprawdę (jeszcze, na pewno, pewnie)
|
Dobrze/słusznie
|
—
|
—
|
Do ???
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By chcieć braku, pragnąć, życzyć sobie
|
Jeżeli
|
zaś
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Umiarkowanie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
By być
|
Ja
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_38
|
kai\
|
ei)
|
me\n
|
kalO=s
|
eu)Ti/ktOs
|
tE=|
|
sunta/Xei,
|
tou=to
|
kai\
|
au)to\s
|
E)/Telon·
|
ei)
|
de\
|
eu)telO=s
|
kai\
|
metri/Os,
|
tou=to
|
e)fikto\n
|
E)=n
|
moi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_38
|
kai
|
ei
|
men
|
kalOs
|
euTiktOs
|
tE
|
syntaXei,
|
tuto
|
kai
|
autos
|
ETelon·
|
ei
|
de
|
eutelOs
|
kai
|
metriOs,
|
tuto
|
efikton
|
En
|
moi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_38
|
C
|
C
|
x
|
D
|
D
|
RA_DSF
|
N3I_DSF
|
RD_NSN
|
C
|
RD_NSM
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
C
|
x
|
D
|
C
|
D
|
RD_NSN
|
A1_ASN
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RP_DS
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_38
|
and also, even, namely
|
if
|
indeed (yet, certainly,surely)
|
well/rightly
|
ć
|
the
|
to ???
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
and also, even, namely
|
he/she/it/same
|
to want want, wish, desire
|
if
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
moderately
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
ć
|
to be
|
I
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_38
|
and
|
if
|
indeed
|
well/rightly
|
|
the (dat)
|
he/she/it-will-???, you(sg)-will-be-???-ed (classical)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
and
|
he/it/same (nom)
|
I-was-WANT-ing, they-were-WANT-ing
|
if
|
Yet
|
|
and
|
moderately
|
this (nom|acc)
|
|
he/she/it-was
|
me (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_38
|
2Mch_15:38_1
|
2Mch_15:38_2
|
2Mch_15:38_3
|
2Mch_15:38_4
|
2Mch_15:38_5
|
2Mch_15:38_6
|
2Mch_15:38_7
|
2Mch_15:38_8
|
2Mch_15:38_9
|
2Mch_15:38_10
|
2Mch_15:38_11
|
2Mch_15:38_12
|
2Mch_15:38_13
|
2Mch_15:38_14
|
2Mch_15:38_15
|
2Mch_15:38_16
|
2Mch_15:38_17
|
2Mch_15:38_18
|
2Mch_15:38_19
|
2Mch_15:38_20
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Mch_15_39
|
καθάπερ γὰρ οἶνον κατὰ μόνας πίνειν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ὕδωρ πάλιν πολέμιον· ὃν δὲ τρόπον οἶνος ὕδατι συγκερασθεὶς ἡδὺς καὶ ἐπιτερπῆ τὴν χάριν ἀποτελεῖ, οὕτως καὶ τὸ τῆς κατασκευῆς τοῦ λόγου τέρπει τὰς ἀκοὰς τῶν ἐντυγχανόντων τῇ συντάξει. ἐνταῦθα δὲ ἔσται ἡ τελευτή.
|
|
L02
|
2Mch_15_39
|
For as it is hurtful to drink wine or water alone; and as wine mingled with water is pleasant, and delighteth the taste: even so speech finely framed delighteth the ears of them that read the story. And here shall be an end. (2 Maccabees 15:39 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Mch_15_39
|
Mało bowiem wartości ma picie samego wina, a tak samo również wody, natomiast wino zmieszane z wodą jest miłe i sprawia wielką przyjemność. Tak samo sposób, w jaki opowiadanie jest ułożone, służy do uradowania tych, do których uszu ono dojdzie. Tutaj niech będzie koniec. (2 Mch 15:39 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Mch_15_39
|
καθάπερ
|
γὰρ
|
οἶνον
|
κατὰ
|
μόνας
|
πίνειν,
|
ὡσαύτως
|
δὲ
|
καὶ
|
ὕδωρ
|
πάλιν
|
πολέμιον·
|
ὃν
|
δὲ
|
τρόπον
|
οἶνος
|
ὕδατι
|
συγκερασθεὶς
|
ἡδὺς
|
καὶ
|
ἐπιτερπῆ
|
τὴν
|
χάριν
|
ἀποτελεῖ,
|
|
L05
|
2Mch_15_39
|
καθάπερ
|
γάρ
|
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ
|
κατά
|
μονή, -ῆς, ἡ; μόνος -η -ον
|
πίνω (πιν-, πι·[σ]-, 2nd πι-, πεπω·κ-, -, πο·θ-)
|
ὡσ·αύτως (cf. ὁμοίως)
|
δέ
|
καί
|
ὕδωρ, ὕδατος, τό
|
πάλιν
|
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ; εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
δέ
|
τρόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
οἶνος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὕδωρ, ὕδατος, τό
|
συγ·κεράννυμι (-, -, συν+κερα·σ-, -, συν+κεκερασ-/συν+κεκρα-, συν+κερασ·θ-/συν+κρα·θ-)
|
ἡδύς -εῖα -ύ [LXX], gen. sg. -έος and -έως
|
καί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χάριν; χάρι[τ]ς, -ιτος, ἡ, acc. χάρι[τ]ν and χάριτα
|
ἀπο·τελέω (απο+τελ(ε)-, -, -, -, -, απο+τελεσ·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
2Mch_15_39
|
Nawet jak
|
Dla odtąd, jak
|
Wino
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Miejsce by pozostawać; jedyny na boku, jedyny, tylko, tylko (zobacz ????µ???? G2651 na boku, jedynie, tylko, tylko)
|
By pić
|
Podobnie
|
zaś
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Woda
|
Ponownie na nowo, ponownie, niebawem, jeszcze raz, w tył, wstecz, przywracaj
|
—
|
Kto/, który/, który; by być
|
zaś
|
Sposobu droga {sposób}, znaczy {ma na myśli}, metoda,nastawienie
|
Wino
|
Woda
|
By mieszać się razem
|
Miły
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Dla [przyspieszenie. z ????? Używany przysłówkowo] praca domowa. dla; względów {przysług}/wdzięk {łaskawość} [zobacz miłosierdzie]
|
Do ???
|
|
L07
|
2Mch_15_39
|
kaTa/per
|
ga\r
|
oi)=non
|
kata\
|
mo/nas
|
pi/nein,
|
O(sau/tOs
|
de\
|
kai\
|
u(/dOr
|
pa/lin
|
pole/mion·
|
o(\n
|
de\
|
tro/pon
|
oi)=nos
|
u(/dati
|
sugkerasTei\s
|
E(du\s
|
kai\
|
e)piterpE=
|
tE\n
|
CHa/rin
|
a)potelei=,
|
|
L08
|
2Mch_15_39
|
kaTaper
|
gar
|
oinon
|
kata
|
monas
|
pinein,
|
hOsautOs
|
de
|
kai
|
hydOr
|
palin
|
polemion·
|
hon
|
de
|
tropon
|
oinos
|
hydati
|
synkerasTeis
|
hEdys
|
kai
|
epiterpE
|
tEn
|
CHarin
|
apotelei,
|
|
L09
|
2Mch_15_39
|
D
|
x
|
N2_ASM
|
P
|
A1_APF
|
V1_PAN
|
D
|
x
|
C
|
N3_ASN
|
D
|
A1A_ASM
|
RR_ASM
|
x
|
N2_ASM
|
N2_NSM
|
N3T_DSN
|
VC_APPNSM
|
A3U_NSM
|
C
|
A3H_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
V2_PAI3S
|
|
L10
|
2Mch_15_39
|
even as
|
for since, as
|
wine
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
place to stay; sole apart, sole, only, alone (see κατάμόνος G2651 apart, solely, only, alone)
|
to drink
|
likewise
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
and also, even, namely
|
water
|
again afresh, again, anon, once more, back, backwards, restore
|
ć
|
who/whom/which; tobe
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
manner way, means, method,attitude
|
wine
|
water
|
to mix together
|
pleasant
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
for the sake of [acc. ofχάρις used adverbially] prep. for; favor/grace [see charity]
|
to ???
|
|
L11
|
2Mch_15_39
|
even as
|
for
|
wine (acc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
places to stay (acc); sole ([Adj] acc)
|
to-be-DRINK-ing
|
likewise
|
Yet
|
and
|
water (nom|acc|voc)
|
again
|
|
who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
Yet
|
manner (acc)
|
wine (nom)
|
water (dat)
|
upon being-MIX-ed-TOGETHER (nom|voc)
|
pleasant ([Adj] nom)
|
and
|
|
the (acc)
|
for; grace (acc)
|
he/she/it-is-???-ing, you(sg)-are-being-???-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-???-ing!
|
|
L12
|
2Mch_15_39
|
2Mch_15:39_1
|
2Mch_15:39_2
|
2Mch_15:39_3
|
2Mch_15:39_4
|
2Mch_15:39_5
|
2Mch_15:39_6
|
2Mch_15:39_7
|
2Mch_15:39_8
|
2Mch_15:39_9
|
2Mch_15:39_10
|
2Mch_15:39_11
|
2Mch_15:39_12
|
2Mch_15:39_13
|
2Mch_15:39_14
|
2Mch_15:39_15
|
2Mch_15:39_16
|
2Mch_15:39_17
|
2Mch_15:39_18
|
2Mch_15:39_19
|
2Mch_15:39_20
|
2Mch_15:39_21
|
2Mch_15:39_22
|
2Mch_15:39_23
|
2Mch_15:39_24
|
